id	sid	tid	token	lemma	pos
1682	1	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	1	2	by	by	IN
1682	1	3	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	1	4	(	(	-LRB-
1682	1	5	see	see	VB
1682	1	6	Appendix	Appendix	NNP
1682	1	7	I	I	NNP
1682	1	8	)	)	-RRB-
1682	1	9	Translated	translate	VBN
1682	1	10	by	by	IN
1682	1	11	Benjamin	Benjamin	NNP
1682	1	12	Jowett	Jowett	NNP
1682	1	13	APPENDIX	APPENDIX	NNP
1682	1	14	I.	I.	NNP
1682	2	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1682	2	2	seems	seem	VBZ
1682	2	3	impossible	impossible	JJ
1682	2	4	to	to	TO
1682	2	5	separate	separate	VB
1682	2	6	by	by	IN
1682	2	7	any	any	DT
1682	2	8	exact	exact	JJ
1682	2	9	line	line	NN
1682	2	10	the	the	DT
1682	2	11	genuine	genuine	JJ
1682	2	12	writings	writing	NNS
1682	2	13	of	of	IN
1682	2	14	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	2	15	from	from	IN
1682	2	16	the	the	DT
1682	2	17	spurious	spurious	JJ
1682	2	18	.	.	.
1682	3	1	The	the	DT
1682	3	2	only	only	JJ
1682	3	3	external	external	JJ
1682	3	4	evidence	evidence	NN
1682	3	5	to	to	IN
1682	3	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	3	7	which	which	WDT
1682	3	8	is	be	VBZ
1682	3	9	of	of	IN
1682	3	10	much	much	JJ
1682	3	11	value	value	NN
1682	3	12	is	be	VBZ
1682	3	13	that	that	DT
1682	3	14	of	of	IN
1682	3	15	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	3	16	;	;	:
1682	3	17	for	for	IN
1682	3	18	the	the	DT
1682	3	19	Alexandrian	alexandrian	JJ
1682	3	20	catalogues	catalogue	NNS
1682	3	21	of	of	IN
1682	3	22	a	a	DT
1682	3	23	century	century	NN
1682	3	24	later	later	RB
1682	3	25	include	include	VBP
1682	3	26	manifest	manifest	NN
1682	3	27	forgeries	forgery	NNS
1682	3	28	.	.	.
1682	4	1	Even	even	RB
1682	4	2	the	the	DT
1682	4	3	value	value	NN
1682	4	4	of	of	IN
1682	4	5	the	the	DT
1682	4	6	Aristotelian	aristotelian	JJ
1682	4	7	authority	authority	NN
1682	4	8	is	be	VBZ
1682	4	9	a	a	DT
1682	4	10	good	good	JJ
1682	4	11	deal	deal	NN
1682	4	12	impaired	impair	VBN
1682	4	13	by	by	IN
1682	4	14	the	the	DT
1682	4	15	uncertainty	uncertainty	NN
1682	4	16	concerning	concern	VBG
1682	4	17	the	the	DT
1682	4	18	date	date	NN
1682	4	19	and	and	CC
1682	4	20	authorship	authorship	NN
1682	4	21	of	of	IN
1682	4	22	the	the	DT
1682	4	23	writings	writing	NNS
1682	4	24	which	which	WDT
1682	4	25	are	be	VBP
1682	4	26	ascribed	ascribe	VBN
1682	4	27	to	to	IN
1682	4	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
1682	4	29	.	.	.
1682	5	1	And	and	CC
1682	5	2	several	several	JJ
1682	5	3	of	of	IN
1682	5	4	the	the	DT
1682	5	5	citations	citation	NNS
1682	5	6	of	of	IN
1682	5	7	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	5	8	omit	omit	VBP
1682	5	9	the	the	DT
1682	5	10	name	name	NN
1682	5	11	of	of	IN
1682	5	12	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	5	13	,	,	,
1682	5	14	and	and	CC
1682	5	15	some	some	DT
1682	5	16	of	of	IN
1682	5	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	5	18	omit	omit	VBP
1682	5	19	the	the	DT
1682	5	20	name	name	NN
1682	5	21	of	of	IN
1682	5	22	the	the	DT
1682	5	23	dialogue	dialogue	NN
1682	5	24	from	from	IN
1682	5	25	which	which	WDT
1682	5	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	5	27	are	be	VBP
1682	5	28	taken	take	VBN
1682	5	29	.	.	.
1682	6	1	Prior	prior	RB
1682	6	2	,	,	,
1682	6	3	however	however	RB
1682	6	4	,	,	,
1682	6	5	to	to	IN
1682	6	6	the	the	DT
1682	6	7	enquiry	enquiry	NN
1682	6	8	about	about	IN
1682	6	9	the	the	DT
1682	6	10	writings	writing	NNS
1682	6	11	of	of	IN
1682	6	12	a	a	DT
1682	6	13	particular	particular	JJ
1682	6	14	author	author	NN
1682	6	15	,	,	,
1682	6	16	general	general	JJ
1682	6	17	considerations	consideration	NNS
1682	6	18	which	which	WDT
1682	6	19	equally	equally	RB
1682	6	20	affect	affect	VBP
1682	6	21	all	all	DT
1682	6	22	evidence	evidence	NN
1682	6	23	to	to	IN
1682	6	24	the	the	DT
1682	6	25	genuineness	genuineness	NN
1682	6	26	of	of	IN
1682	6	27	ancient	ancient	JJ
1682	6	28	writings	writing	NNS
1682	6	29	are	be	VBP
1682	6	30	the	the	DT
1682	6	31	following	follow	VBG
1682	6	32	:	:	:
1682	6	33	Shorter	short	JJR
1682	6	34	works	work	NNS
1682	6	35	are	be	VBP
1682	6	36	more	more	RBR
1682	6	37	likely	likely	JJ
1682	6	38	to	to	TO
1682	6	39	have	have	VB
1682	6	40	been	be	VBN
1682	6	41	forged	forge	VBN
1682	6	42	,	,	,
1682	6	43	or	or	CC
1682	6	44	to	to	TO
1682	6	45	have	have	VB
1682	6	46	received	receive	VBN
1682	6	47	an	an	DT
1682	6	48	erroneous	erroneous	JJ
1682	6	49	designation	designation	NN
1682	6	50	,	,	,
1682	6	51	than	than	IN
1682	6	52	longer	long	JJR
1682	6	53	ones	one	NNS
1682	6	54	;	;	:
1682	6	55	and	and	CC
1682	6	56	some	some	DT
1682	6	57	kinds	kind	NNS
1682	6	58	of	of	IN
1682	6	59	composition	composition	NN
1682	6	60	,	,	,
1682	6	61	such	such	JJ
1682	6	62	as	as	IN
1682	6	63	epistles	epistle	NNS
1682	6	64	or	or	CC
1682	6	65	panegyrical	panegyrical	JJ
1682	6	66	orations	oration	NNS
1682	6	67	,	,	,
1682	6	68	are	be	VBP
1682	6	69	more	more	RBR
1682	6	70	liable	liable	JJ
1682	6	71	to	to	IN
1682	6	72	suspicion	suspicion	NN
1682	6	73	than	than	IN
1682	6	74	others	other	NNS
1682	6	75	;	;	:
1682	6	76	those	those	DT
1682	6	77	,	,	,
1682	6	78	again	again	RB
1682	6	79	,	,	,
1682	6	80	which	which	WDT
1682	6	81	have	have	VBP
1682	6	82	a	a	DT
1682	6	83	taste	taste	NN
1682	6	84	of	of	IN
1682	6	85	sophistry	sophistry	NN
1682	6	86	in	in	IN
1682	6	87	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	6	88	,	,	,
1682	6	89	or	or	CC
1682	6	90	the	the	DT
1682	6	91	ring	ring	NN
1682	6	92	of	of	IN
1682	6	93	a	a	DT
1682	6	94	later	later	JJ
1682	6	95	age	age	NN
1682	6	96	,	,	,
1682	6	97	or	or	CC
1682	6	98	the	the	DT
1682	6	99	slighter	slighter	JJ
1682	6	100	character	character	NN
1682	6	101	of	of	IN
1682	6	102	a	a	DT
1682	6	103	rhetorical	rhetorical	JJ
1682	6	104	exercise	exercise	NN
1682	6	105	,	,	,
1682	6	106	or	or	CC
1682	6	107	in	in	IN
1682	6	108	which	which	WDT
1682	6	109	a	a	DT
1682	6	110	motive	motive	NN
1682	6	111	or	or	CC
1682	6	112	some	some	DT
1682	6	113	affinity	affinity	NN
1682	6	114	to	to	IN
1682	6	115	spurious	spurious	JJ
1682	6	116	writings	writing	NNS
1682	6	117	can	can	MD
1682	6	118	be	be	VB
1682	6	119	detected	detect	VBN
1682	6	120	,	,	,
1682	6	121	or	or	CC
1682	6	122	which	which	WDT
1682	6	123	seem	seem	VBP
1682	6	124	to	to	TO
1682	6	125	have	have	VB
1682	6	126	originated	originate	VBN
1682	6	127	in	in	IN
1682	6	128	a	a	DT
1682	6	129	name	name	NN
1682	6	130	or	or	CC
1682	6	131	statement	statement	NN
1682	6	132	really	really	RB
1682	6	133	occurring	occur	VBG
1682	6	134	in	in	IN
1682	6	135	some	some	DT
1682	6	136	classical	classical	JJ
1682	6	137	author	author	NN
1682	6	138	,	,	,
1682	6	139	are	be	VBP
1682	6	140	also	also	RB
1682	6	141	of	of	IN
1682	6	142	doubtful	doubtful	JJ
1682	6	143	credit	credit	NN
1682	6	144	;	;	:
1682	6	145	while	while	IN
1682	6	146	there	there	EX
1682	6	147	is	be	VBZ
1682	6	148	no	no	DT
1682	6	149	instance	instance	NN
1682	6	150	of	of	IN
1682	6	151	any	any	DT
1682	6	152	ancient	ancient	JJ
1682	6	153	writing	writing	NN
1682	6	154	proved	prove	VBN
1682	6	155	to	to	TO
1682	6	156	be	be	VB
1682	6	157	a	a	DT
1682	6	158	forgery	forgery	NN
1682	6	159	,	,	,
1682	6	160	which	which	WDT
1682	6	161	combines	combine	VBZ
1682	6	162	excellence	excellence	NN
1682	6	163	with	with	IN
1682	6	164	length	length	NN
1682	6	165	.	.	.
1682	7	1	A	a	DT
1682	7	2	really	really	RB
1682	7	3	great	great	JJ
1682	7	4	and	and	CC
1682	7	5	original	original	JJ
1682	7	6	writer	writer	NN
1682	7	7	would	would	MD
1682	7	8	have	have	VB
1682	7	9	no	no	DT
1682	7	10	object	object	NN
1682	7	11	in	in	IN
1682	7	12	fathering	father	VBG
1682	7	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	7	14	works	work	NNS
1682	7	15	on	on	IN
1682	7	16	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	7	17	;	;	:
1682	7	18	and	and	CC
1682	7	19	to	to	IN
1682	7	20	the	the	DT
1682	7	21	forger	forger	NN
1682	7	22	or	or	CC
1682	7	23	imitator	imitator	NN
1682	7	24	,	,	,
1682	7	25	the	the	DT
1682	7	26	'	'	``
1682	7	27	literary	literary	JJ
1682	7	28	hack	hack	NN
1682	7	29	'	'	''
1682	7	30	of	of	IN
1682	7	31	Alexandria	Alexandria	NNP
1682	7	32	and	and	CC
1682	7	33	Athens	Athens	NNP
1682	7	34	,	,	,
1682	7	35	the	the	DT
1682	7	36	Gods	Gods	NNPS
1682	7	37	did	do	VBD
1682	7	38	not	not	RB
1682	7	39	grant	grant	VB
1682	7	40	originality	originality	NN
1682	7	41	or	or	CC
1682	7	42	genius	genius	NN
1682	7	43	.	.	.
1682	8	1	Further	further	RB
1682	8	2	,	,	,
1682	8	3	in	in	IN
1682	8	4	attempting	attempt	VBG
1682	8	5	to	to	TO
1682	8	6	balance	balance	VB
1682	8	7	the	the	DT
1682	8	8	evidence	evidence	NN
1682	8	9	for	for	IN
1682	8	10	and	and	CC
1682	8	11	against	against	IN
1682	8	12	a	a	DT
1682	8	13	Platonic	platonic	JJ
1682	8	14	dialogue	dialogue	NN
1682	8	15	,	,	,
1682	8	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	8	17	must	must	MD
1682	8	18	not	not	RB
1682	8	19	forget	forget	VB
1682	8	20	that	that	IN
1682	8	21	the	the	DT
1682	8	22	form	form	NN
1682	8	23	of	of	IN
1682	8	24	the	the	DT
1682	8	25	Platonic	platonic	JJ
1682	8	26	writing	writing	NN
1682	8	27	was	be	VBD
1682	8	28	common	common	JJ
1682	8	29	to	to	IN
1682	8	30	several	several	JJ
1682	8	31	of	of	IN
1682	8	32	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	8	33	contemporaries	contemporary	NNS
1682	8	34	.	.	.
1682	9	1	Aeschines	aeschine	NNS
1682	9	2	,	,	,
1682	9	3	Euclid	Euclid	NNP
1682	9	4	,	,	,
1682	9	5	Phaedo	Phaedo	NNP
1682	9	6	,	,	,
1682	9	7	Antisthenes	Antisthenes	NNP
1682	9	8	,	,	,
1682	9	9	and	and	CC
1682	9	10	in	in	IN
1682	9	11	the	the	DT
1682	9	12	next	next	JJ
1682	9	13	generation	generation	NN
1682	9	14	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	9	15	,	,	,
1682	9	16	are	be	VBP
1682	9	17	all	all	DT
1682	9	18	said	say	VBN
1682	9	19	to	to	TO
1682	9	20	have	have	VB
1682	9	21	composed	compose	VBN
1682	9	22	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	9	23	;	;	:
1682	9	24	and	and	CC
1682	9	25	mistakes	mistake	NNS
1682	9	26	of	of	IN
1682	9	27	names	name	NNS
1682	9	28	are	be	VBP
1682	9	29	very	very	RB
1682	9	30	likely	likely	JJ
1682	9	31	to	to	TO
1682	9	32	have	have	VB
1682	9	33	occurred	occur	VBN
1682	9	34	.	.	.
1682	10	1	Greek	greek	JJ
1682	10	2	literature	literature	NN
1682	10	3	in	in	IN
1682	10	4	the	the	DT
1682	10	5	third	third	JJ
1682	10	6	century	century	NN
1682	10	7	before	before	IN
1682	10	8	Christ	Christ	NNP
1682	10	9	was	be	VBD
1682	10	10	almost	almost	RB
1682	10	11	as	as	RB
1682	10	12	voluminous	voluminous	JJ
1682	10	13	as	as	IN
1682	10	14	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	10	15	own	own	JJ
1682	10	16	,	,	,
1682	10	17	and	and	CC
1682	10	18	without	without	IN
1682	10	19	the	the	DT
1682	10	20	safeguards	safeguard	NNS
1682	10	21	of	of	IN
1682	10	22	regular	regular	JJ
1682	10	23	publication	publication	NN
1682	10	24	,	,	,
1682	10	25	or	or	CC
1682	10	26	printing	printing	NN
1682	10	27	,	,	,
1682	10	28	or	or	CC
1682	10	29	binding	bind	VBG
1682	10	30	,	,	,
1682	10	31	or	or	CC
1682	10	32	even	even	RB
1682	10	33	of	of	IN
1682	10	34	distinct	distinct	JJ
1682	10	35	titles	title	NNS
1682	10	36	.	.	.
1682	11	1	An	an	DT
1682	11	2	unknown	unknown	JJ
1682	11	3	writing	writing	NN
1682	11	4	was	be	VBD
1682	11	5	naturally	naturally	RB
1682	11	6	attributed	attribute	VBN
1682	11	7	to	to	IN
1682	11	8	a	a	DT
1682	11	9	known	know	VBN
1682	11	10	writer	writer	NN
1682	11	11	whose	whose	WP$
1682	11	12	works	work	NNS
1682	11	13	bore	bear	VBD
1682	11	14	the	the	DT
1682	11	15	same	same	JJ
1682	11	16	character	character	NN
1682	11	17	;	;	,
1682	11	18	and	and	CC
1682	11	19	the	the	DT
1682	11	20	name	name	NN
1682	11	21	once	once	RB
1682	11	22	appended	append	VBD
1682	11	23	easily	easily	RB
1682	11	24	obtained	obtain	VBN
1682	11	25	authority	authority	NN
1682	11	26	.	.	.
1682	12	1	A	a	DT
1682	12	2	tendency	tendency	NN
1682	12	3	may	may	MD
1682	12	4	also	also	RB
1682	12	5	be	be	VB
1682	12	6	observed	observe	VBN
1682	12	7	to	to	TO
1682	12	8	blend	blend	VB
1682	12	9	the	the	DT
1682	12	10	works	work	NNS
1682	12	11	and	and	CC
1682	12	12	opinions	opinion	NNS
1682	12	13	of	of	IN
1682	12	14	the	the	DT
1682	12	15	master	master	NN
1682	12	16	with	with	IN
1682	12	17	those	those	DT
1682	12	18	of	of	IN
1682	12	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	12	20	scholars	scholar	NNS
1682	12	21	.	.	.
1682	13	1	To	to	IN
1682	13	2	a	a	DT
1682	13	3	later	later	JJ
1682	13	4	Platonist	Platonist	NNP
1682	13	5	,	,	,
1682	13	6	the	the	DT
1682	13	7	difference	difference	NN
1682	13	8	between	between	IN
1682	13	9	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	13	10	and	and	CC
1682	13	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	13	12	imitators	imitator	NNS
1682	13	13	was	be	VBD
1682	13	14	not	not	RB
1682	13	15	so	so	RB
1682	13	16	perceptible	perceptible	JJ
1682	13	17	as	as	IN
1682	13	18	to	to	IN
1682	13	19	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
1682	13	20	.	.	.
1682	14	1	The	the	DT
1682	14	2	Memorabilia	Memorabilia	NNP
1682	14	3	of	of	IN
1682	14	4	Xenophon	Xenophon	NNP
1682	14	5	and	and	CC
1682	14	6	the	the	DT
1682	14	7	Dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	14	8	of	of	IN
1682	14	9	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	14	10	are	be	VBP
1682	14	11	but	but	IN
1682	14	12	a	a	DT
1682	14	13	part	part	NN
1682	14	14	of	of	IN
1682	14	15	a	a	DT
1682	14	16	considerable	considerable	JJ
1682	14	17	Socratic	socratic	JJ
1682	14	18	literature	literature	NN
1682	14	19	which	which	WDT
1682	14	20	has	have	VBZ
1682	14	21	passed	pass	VBN
1682	14	22	away	away	RB
1682	14	23	.	.	.
1682	15	1	And	and	CC
1682	15	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	15	3	must	must	MD
1682	15	4	consider	consider	VB
1682	15	5	how	how	WRB
1682	15	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	15	7	should	should	MD
1682	15	8	regard	regard	VB
1682	15	9	the	the	DT
1682	15	10	question	question	NN
1682	15	11	of	of	IN
1682	15	12	the	the	DT
1682	15	13	genuineness	genuineness	NN
1682	15	14	of	of	IN
1682	15	15	a	a	DT
1682	15	16	particular	particular	JJ
1682	15	17	writing	writing	NN
1682	15	18	,	,	,
1682	15	19	if	if	IN
1682	15	20	this	this	DT
1682	15	21	lost	lose	VBN
1682	15	22	literature	literature	NN
1682	15	23	had	have	VBD
1682	15	24	been	be	VBN
1682	15	25	preserved	preserve	VBN
1682	15	26	to	to	IN
1682	15	27	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	15	28	.	.	.
1682	16	1	These	these	DT
1682	16	2	considerations	consideration	NNS
1682	16	3	lead	lead	VBP
1682	16	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	16	5	to	to	TO
1682	16	6	adopt	adopt	VB
1682	16	7	the	the	DT
1682	16	8	following	follow	VBG
1682	16	9	criteria	criterion	NNS
1682	16	10	of	of	IN
1682	16	11	genuineness	genuineness	NN
1682	16	12	:	:	:
1682	16	13	(	(	-LRB-
1682	16	14	1	1	LS
1682	16	15	)	)	-RRB-
1682	16	16	That	that	RB
1682	16	17	is	be	VBZ
1682	16	18	most	most	RBS
1682	16	19	certainly	certainly	RB
1682	16	20	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	16	21	's	's	POS
1682	16	22	which	which	WDT
1682	16	23	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	16	24	attributes	attribute	VBZ
1682	16	25	to	to	IN
1682	16	26	him	-PRON-	PRP
1682	16	27	by	by	IN
1682	16	28	name	name	NN
1682	16	29	,	,	,
1682	16	30	which	which	WDT
1682	16	31	(	(	-LRB-
1682	16	32	2	2	CD
1682	16	33	)	)	-RRB-
1682	16	34	is	be	VBZ
1682	16	35	of	of	IN
1682	16	36	considerable	considerable	JJ
1682	16	37	length	length	NN
1682	16	38	,	,	,
1682	16	39	of	of	IN
1682	16	40	(	(	-LRB-
1682	16	41	3	3	LS
1682	16	42	)	)	-RRB-
1682	16	43	great	great	JJ
1682	16	44	excellence	excellence	NN
1682	16	45	,	,	,
1682	16	46	and	and	CC
1682	16	47	also	also	RB
1682	16	48	(	(	-LRB-
1682	16	49	4	4	CD
1682	16	50	)	)	-RRB-
1682	16	51	in	in	IN
1682	16	52	harmony	harmony	NN
1682	16	53	with	with	IN
1682	16	54	the	the	DT
1682	16	55	general	general	JJ
1682	16	56	spirit	spirit	NN
1682	16	57	of	of	IN
1682	16	58	the	the	DT
1682	16	59	Platonic	platonic	JJ
1682	16	60	writings	writing	NNS
1682	16	61	.	.	.
1682	17	1	But	but	CC
1682	17	2	the	the	DT
1682	17	3	testimony	testimony	NN
1682	17	4	of	of	IN
1682	17	5	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	17	6	can	can	MD
1682	17	7	not	not	RB
1682	17	8	always	always	RB
1682	17	9	be	be	VB
1682	17	10	distinguished	distinguish	VBN
1682	17	11	from	from	IN
1682	17	12	that	that	DT
1682	17	13	of	of	IN
1682	17	14	a	a	DT
1682	17	15	later	later	JJ
1682	17	16	age	age	NN
1682	17	17	(	(	-LRB-
1682	17	18	see	see	VB
1682	17	19	above	above	RB
1682	17	20	)	)	-RRB-
1682	17	21	;	;	:
1682	17	22	and	and	CC
1682	17	23	has	have	VBZ
1682	17	24	various	various	JJ
1682	17	25	degrees	degree	NNS
1682	17	26	of	of	IN
1682	17	27	importance	importance	NN
1682	17	28	.	.	.
1682	18	1	Those	those	DT
1682	18	2	writings	writing	NNS
1682	18	3	which	which	WDT
1682	18	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	18	5	cites	cite	VBZ
1682	18	6	without	without	IN
1682	18	7	mentioning	mention	VBG
1682	18	8	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	18	9	,	,	,
1682	18	10	under	under	IN
1682	18	11	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	18	12	own	own	JJ
1682	18	13	names	name	NNS
1682	18	14	,	,	,
1682	18	15	e.g.	e.g.	RB
1682	19	1	the	the	DT
1682	19	2	Hippias	Hippias	NNP
1682	19	3	,	,	,
1682	19	4	the	the	DT
1682	19	5	Funeral	Funeral	NNP
1682	19	6	Oration	Oration	NNP
1682	19	7	,	,	,
1682	19	8	the	the	DT
1682	19	9	Phaedo	Phaedo	NNP
1682	19	10	,	,	,
1682	19	11	etc	etc	FW
1682	19	12	.	.	NN
1682	19	13	,	,	,
1682	19	14	have	have	VBP
1682	19	15	an	an	DT
1682	19	16	inferior	inferior	JJ
1682	19	17	degree	degree	NN
1682	19	18	of	of	IN
1682	19	19	evidence	evidence	NN
1682	19	20	in	in	IN
1682	19	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	19	22	favour	favour	NN
1682	19	23	.	.	.
1682	20	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1682	20	2	may	may	MD
1682	20	3	have	have	VB
1682	20	4	been	be	VBN
1682	20	5	supposed	suppose	VBN
1682	20	6	by	by	IN
1682	20	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
1682	20	8	to	to	TO
1682	20	9	be	be	VB
1682	20	10	the	the	DT
1682	20	11	writings	writing	NNS
1682	20	12	of	of	IN
1682	20	13	another	another	DT
1682	20	14	,	,	,
1682	20	15	although	although	IN
1682	20	16	in	in	IN
1682	20	17	the	the	DT
1682	20	18	case	case	NN
1682	20	19	of	of	IN
1682	20	20	really	really	RB
1682	20	21	great	great	JJ
1682	20	22	works	work	NNS
1682	20	23	,	,	,
1682	20	24	e.g.	e.g.	RB
1682	21	1	the	the	DT
1682	21	2	Phaedo	Phaedo	NNP
1682	21	3	,	,	,
1682	21	4	this	this	DT
1682	21	5	is	be	VBZ
1682	21	6	not	not	RB
1682	21	7	credible	credible	JJ
1682	21	8	;	;	:
1682	21	9	those	those	DT
1682	21	10	again	again	RB
1682	21	11	which	which	WDT
1682	21	12	are	be	VBP
1682	21	13	quoted	quote	VBN
1682	21	14	but	but	CC
1682	21	15	not	not	RB
1682	21	16	named	name	VBN
1682	21	17	,	,	,
1682	21	18	are	be	VBP
1682	21	19	still	still	RB
1682	21	20	more	more	RBR
1682	21	21	defective	defective	JJ
1682	21	22	in	in	IN
1682	21	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	21	24	external	external	JJ
1682	21	25	credentials	credential	NNS
1682	21	26	.	.	.
1682	22	1	There	there	EX
1682	22	2	may	may	MD
1682	22	3	be	be	VB
1682	22	4	also	also	RB
1682	22	5	a	a	DT
1682	22	6	possibility	possibility	NN
1682	22	7	that	that	IN
1682	22	8	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	22	9	was	be	VBD
1682	22	10	mistaken	mistaken	JJ
1682	22	11	,	,	,
1682	22	12	or	or	CC
1682	22	13	may	may	MD
1682	22	14	have	have	VB
1682	22	15	confused	confuse	VBN
1682	22	16	the	the	DT
1682	22	17	master	master	NN
1682	22	18	and	and	CC
1682	22	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	22	20	scholars	scholar	NNS
1682	22	21	in	in	IN
1682	22	22	the	the	DT
1682	22	23	case	case	NN
1682	22	24	of	of	IN
1682	22	25	a	a	DT
1682	22	26	short	short	JJ
1682	22	27	writing	writing	NN
1682	22	28	;	;	:
1682	22	29	but	but	CC
1682	22	30	this	this	DT
1682	22	31	is	be	VBZ
1682	22	32	inconceivable	inconceivable	JJ
1682	22	33	about	about	IN
1682	22	34	a	a	DT
1682	22	35	more	more	RBR
1682	22	36	important	important	JJ
1682	22	37	work	work	NN
1682	22	38	,	,	,
1682	22	39	e.g.	e.g.	RB
1682	23	1	the	the	DT
1682	23	2	Laws	Laws	NNPS
1682	23	3	,	,	,
1682	23	4	especially	especially	RB
1682	23	5	when	when	WRB
1682	23	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	23	7	remember	remember	VBP
1682	23	8	that	that	IN
1682	23	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	23	10	was	be	VBD
1682	23	11	living	live	VBG
1682	23	12	at	at	IN
1682	23	13	Athens	Athens	NNP
1682	23	14	,	,	,
1682	23	15	and	and	CC
1682	23	16	a	a	DT
1682	23	17	frequenter	frequenter	NN
1682	23	18	of	of	IN
1682	23	19	the	the	DT
1682	23	20	groves	grove	NNS
1682	23	21	of	of	IN
1682	23	22	the	the	DT
1682	23	23	Academy	Academy	NNP
1682	23	24	,	,	,
1682	23	25	during	during	IN
1682	23	26	the	the	DT
1682	23	27	last	last	JJ
1682	23	28	twenty	twenty	CD
1682	23	29	years	year	NNS
1682	23	30	of	of	IN
1682	23	31	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	23	32	's	's	POS
1682	23	33	life	life	NN
1682	23	34	.	.	.
1682	24	1	Nor	nor	CC
1682	24	2	must	must	MD
1682	24	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	24	4	forget	forget	VB
1682	24	5	that	that	IN
1682	24	6	in	in	IN
1682	24	7	all	all	DT
1682	24	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	24	9	numerous	numerous	JJ
1682	24	10	citations	citation	NNS
1682	24	11	from	from	IN
1682	24	12	the	the	DT
1682	24	13	Platonic	platonic	JJ
1682	24	14	writings	writing	NNS
1682	24	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	24	16	never	never	RB
1682	24	17	attributes	attribute	VBZ
1682	24	18	any	any	DT
1682	24	19	passage	passage	NN
1682	24	20	found	find	VBN
1682	24	21	in	in	IN
1682	24	22	the	the	DT
1682	24	23	extant	extant	JJ
1682	24	24	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	24	25	to	to	IN
1682	24	26	any	any	DT
1682	24	27	one	one	CD
1682	24	28	but	but	CC
1682	24	29	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	24	30	.	.	.
1682	25	1	And	and	CC
1682	25	2	lastly	lastly	RB
1682	25	3	,	,	,
1682	25	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	25	5	may	may	MD
1682	25	6	remark	remark	VB
1682	25	7	that	that	IN
1682	25	8	one	one	CD
1682	25	9	or	or	CC
1682	25	10	two	two	CD
1682	25	11	great	great	JJ
1682	25	12	writings	writing	NNS
1682	25	13	,	,	,
1682	25	14	such	such	JJ
1682	25	15	as	as	IN
1682	25	16	the	the	DT
1682	25	17	Parmenides	Parmenides	NNPS
1682	25	18	and	and	CC
1682	25	19	the	the	DT
1682	25	20	Politicus	Politicus	NNP
1682	25	21	,	,	,
1682	25	22	which	which	WDT
1682	25	23	are	be	VBP
1682	25	24	wholly	wholly	RB
1682	25	25	devoid	devoid	JJ
1682	25	26	of	of	IN
1682	25	27	Aristotelian	Aristotelian	NNP
1682	25	28	(	(	-LRB-
1682	25	29	1	1	LS
1682	25	30	)	)	-RRB-
1682	25	31	credentials	credential	NNS
1682	25	32	may	may	MD
1682	25	33	be	be	VB
1682	25	34	fairly	fairly	RB
1682	25	35	attributed	attribute	VBN
1682	25	36	to	to	IN
1682	25	37	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	25	38	,	,	,
1682	25	39	on	on	IN
1682	25	40	the	the	DT
1682	25	41	ground	ground	NN
1682	25	42	of	of	IN
1682	25	43	(	(	-LRB-
1682	25	44	2	2	LS
1682	25	45	)	)	-RRB-
1682	25	46	length	length	NN
1682	25	47	,	,	,
1682	25	48	(	(	-LRB-
1682	25	49	3	3	LS
1682	25	50	)	)	-RRB-
1682	25	51	excellence	excellence	NN
1682	25	52	,	,	,
1682	25	53	and	and	CC
1682	25	54	(	(	-LRB-
1682	25	55	4	4	LS
1682	25	56	)	)	-RRB-
1682	25	57	accordance	accordance	NN
1682	25	58	with	with	IN
1682	25	59	the	the	DT
1682	25	60	general	general	JJ
1682	25	61	spirit	spirit	NN
1682	25	62	of	of	IN
1682	25	63	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	25	64	writings	writing	NNS
1682	25	65	.	.	.
1682	26	1	Indeed	indeed	RB
1682	26	2	the	the	DT
1682	26	3	greater	great	JJR
1682	26	4	part	part	NN
1682	26	5	of	of	IN
1682	26	6	the	the	DT
1682	26	7	evidence	evidence	NN
1682	26	8	for	for	IN
1682	26	9	the	the	DT
1682	26	10	genuineness	genuineness	NN
1682	26	11	of	of	IN
1682	26	12	ancient	ancient	JJ
1682	26	13	Greek	greek	JJ
1682	26	14	authors	author	NNS
1682	26	15	may	may	MD
1682	26	16	be	be	VB
1682	26	17	summed	sum	VBN
1682	26	18	up	up	RP
1682	26	19	under	under	IN
1682	26	20	two	two	CD
1682	26	21	heads	head	NNS
1682	26	22	only	only	RB
1682	26	23	:	:	:
1682	26	24	(	(	-LRB-
1682	26	25	1	1	LS
1682	26	26	)	)	-RRB-
1682	26	27	excellence	excellence	NN
1682	26	28	;	;	,
1682	26	29	and	and	CC
1682	26	30	(	(	-LRB-
1682	26	31	2	2	LS
1682	26	32	)	)	-RRB-
1682	26	33	uniformity	uniformity	NN
1682	26	34	of	of	IN
1682	26	35	tradition	tradition	NN
1682	26	36	--	--	:
1682	26	37	a	a	DT
1682	26	38	kind	kind	NN
1682	26	39	of	of	IN
1682	26	40	evidence	evidence	NN
1682	26	41	,	,	,
1682	26	42	which	which	WDT
1682	26	43	though	though	IN
1682	26	44	in	in	IN
1682	26	45	many	many	JJ
1682	26	46	cases	case	NNS
1682	26	47	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
1682	26	48	,	,	,
1682	26	49	is	be	VBZ
1682	26	50	of	of	IN
1682	26	51	inferior	inferior	JJ
1682	26	52	value	value	NN
1682	26	53	.	.	.
1682	27	1	Proceeding	proceed	VBG
1682	27	2	upon	upon	IN
1682	27	3	these	these	DT
1682	27	4	principles	principle	NNS
1682	27	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	27	6	appear	appear	VBP
1682	27	7	to	to	TO
1682	27	8	arrive	arrive	VB
1682	27	9	at	at	IN
1682	27	10	the	the	DT
1682	27	11	conclusion	conclusion	NN
1682	27	12	that	that	IN
1682	27	13	nineteen	nineteen	CD
1682	27	14	-	-	HYPH
1682	27	15	twentieths	twentieth	NNS
1682	27	16	of	of	IN
1682	27	17	all	all	PDT
1682	27	18	the	the	DT
1682	27	19	writings	writing	NNS
1682	27	20	which	which	WDT
1682	27	21	have	have	VBP
1682	27	22	ever	ever	RB
1682	27	23	been	be	VBN
1682	27	24	ascribed	ascribe	VBN
1682	27	25	to	to	IN
1682	27	26	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	27	27	,	,	,
1682	27	28	are	be	VBP
1682	27	29	undoubtedly	undoubtedly	RB
1682	27	30	genuine	genuine	JJ
1682	27	31	.	.	.
1682	28	1	There	there	EX
1682	28	2	is	be	VBZ
1682	28	3	another	another	DT
1682	28	4	portion	portion	NN
1682	28	5	of	of	IN
1682	28	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	28	7	,	,	,
1682	28	8	including	include	VBG
1682	28	9	the	the	DT
1682	28	10	Epistles	Epistles	NNPS
1682	28	11	,	,	,
1682	28	12	the	the	DT
1682	28	13	Epinomis	Epinomis	NNP
1682	28	14	,	,	,
1682	28	15	the	the	DT
1682	28	16	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	28	17	rejected	reject	VBN
1682	28	18	by	by	IN
1682	28	19	the	the	DT
1682	28	20	ancients	ancient	NNS
1682	28	21	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1682	28	22	,	,	,
1682	28	23	namely	namely	RB
1682	28	24	,	,	,
1682	28	25	the	the	DT
1682	28	26	Axiochus	Axiochus	NNP
1682	28	27	,	,	,
1682	28	28	De	De	NNP
1682	28	29	justo	justo	NNP
1682	28	30	,	,	,
1682	28	31	De	De	NNP
1682	28	32	virtute	virtute	NNP
1682	28	33	,	,	,
1682	28	34	Demodocus	Demodocus	NNP
1682	28	35	,	,	,
1682	28	36	Sisyphus	Sisyphus	NNP
1682	28	37	,	,	,
1682	28	38	Eryxias	Eryxias	NNP
1682	28	39	,	,	,
1682	28	40	which	which	WDT
1682	28	41	on	on	IN
1682	28	42	grounds	ground	NNS
1682	28	43	,	,	,
1682	28	44	both	both	DT
1682	28	45	of	of	IN
1682	28	46	internal	internal	JJ
1682	28	47	and	and	CC
1682	28	48	external	external	JJ
1682	28	49	evidence	evidence	NN
1682	28	50	,	,	,
1682	28	51	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	28	52	are	be	VBP
1682	28	53	able	able	JJ
1682	28	54	with	with	IN
1682	28	55	equal	equal	JJ
1682	28	56	certainty	certainty	NN
1682	28	57	to	to	TO
1682	28	58	reject	reject	VB
1682	28	59	.	.	.
1682	29	1	But	but	CC
1682	29	2	there	there	EX
1682	29	3	still	still	RB
1682	29	4	remains	remain	VBZ
1682	29	5	a	a	DT
1682	29	6	small	small	JJ
1682	29	7	portion	portion	NN
1682	29	8	of	of	IN
1682	29	9	which	which	WDT
1682	29	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	29	11	are	be	VBP
1682	29	12	unable	unable	JJ
1682	29	13	to	to	TO
1682	29	14	affirm	affirm	VB
1682	29	15	either	either	CC
1682	29	16	that	that	IN
1682	29	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	29	18	are	be	VBP
1682	29	19	genuine	genuine	JJ
1682	29	20	or	or	CC
1682	29	21	spurious	spurious	JJ
1682	29	22	.	.	.
1682	30	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1682	30	2	may	may	MD
1682	30	3	have	have	VB
1682	30	4	been	be	VBN
1682	30	5	written	write	VBN
1682	30	6	in	in	IN
1682	30	7	youth	youth	NN
1682	30	8	,	,	,
1682	30	9	or	or	CC
1682	30	10	possibly	possibly	RB
1682	30	11	like	like	VB
1682	30	12	the	the	DT
1682	30	13	works	work	NNS
1682	30	14	of	of	IN
1682	30	15	some	some	DT
1682	30	16	painters	painter	NNS
1682	30	17	,	,	,
1682	30	18	may	may	MD
1682	30	19	be	be	VB
1682	30	20	partly	partly	RB
1682	30	21	or	or	CC
1682	30	22	wholly	wholly	RB
1682	30	23	the	the	DT
1682	30	24	compositions	composition	NNS
1682	30	25	of	of	IN
1682	30	26	pupils	pupil	NNS
1682	30	27	;	;	:
1682	30	28	or	or	CC
1682	30	29	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	30	30	may	may	MD
1682	30	31	have	have	VB
1682	30	32	been	be	VBN
1682	30	33	the	the	DT
1682	30	34	writings	writing	NNS
1682	30	35	of	of	IN
1682	30	36	some	some	DT
1682	30	37	contemporary	contemporary	NN
1682	30	38	transferred	transfer	VBN
1682	30	39	by	by	IN
1682	30	40	accident	accident	NN
1682	30	41	to	to	IN
1682	30	42	the	the	DT
1682	30	43	more	more	RBR
1682	30	44	celebrated	celebrated	JJ
1682	30	45	name	name	NN
1682	30	46	of	of	IN
1682	30	47	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	30	48	,	,	,
1682	30	49	or	or	CC
1682	30	50	of	of	IN
1682	30	51	some	some	DT
1682	30	52	Platonist	Platonist	NNP
1682	30	53	in	in	IN
1682	30	54	the	the	DT
1682	30	55	next	next	JJ
1682	30	56	generation	generation	NN
1682	30	57	who	who	WP
1682	30	58	aspired	aspire	VBD
1682	30	59	to	to	TO
1682	30	60	imitate	imitate	VB
1682	30	61	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	30	62	master	master	NN
1682	30	63	.	.	.
1682	31	1	Not	not	RB
1682	31	2	that	that	DT
1682	31	3	on	on	IN
1682	31	4	grounds	ground	NNS
1682	31	5	either	either	CC
1682	31	6	of	of	IN
1682	31	7	language	language	NN
1682	31	8	or	or	CC
1682	31	9	philosophy	philosophy	NN
1682	31	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	31	11	should	should	MD
1682	31	12	lightly	lightly	RB
1682	31	13	reject	reject	VB
1682	31	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	31	15	.	.	.
1682	32	1	Some	some	DT
1682	32	2	difference	difference	NN
1682	32	3	of	of	IN
1682	32	4	style	style	NN
1682	32	5	,	,	,
1682	32	6	or	or	CC
1682	32	7	inferiority	inferiority	NN
1682	32	8	of	of	IN
1682	32	9	execution	execution	NN
1682	32	10	,	,	,
1682	32	11	or	or	CC
1682	32	12	inconsistency	inconsistency	NN
1682	32	13	of	of	IN
1682	32	14	thought	thought	NN
1682	32	15	,	,	,
1682	32	16	can	can	MD
1682	32	17	hardly	hardly	RB
1682	32	18	be	be	VB
1682	32	19	considered	consider	VBN
1682	32	20	decisive	decisive	JJ
1682	32	21	of	of	IN
1682	32	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	32	23	spurious	spurious	JJ
1682	32	24	character	character	NN
1682	32	25	.	.	.
1682	33	1	For	for	IN
1682	33	2	who	who	WP
1682	33	3	always	always	RB
1682	33	4	does	do	VBZ
1682	33	5	justice	justice	NN
1682	33	6	to	to	IN
1682	33	7	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	33	8	,	,	,
1682	33	9	or	or	CC
1682	33	10	who	who	WP
1682	33	11	writes	write	VBZ
1682	33	12	with	with	IN
1682	33	13	equal	equal	JJ
1682	33	14	care	care	NN
1682	33	15	at	at	IN
1682	33	16	all	all	DT
1682	33	17	times	time	NNS
1682	33	18	?	?	.
1682	34	1	Certainly	certainly	RB
1682	34	2	not	not	RB
1682	34	3	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	34	4	,	,	,
1682	34	5	who	who	WP
1682	34	6	exhibits	exhibit	VBZ
1682	34	7	the	the	DT
1682	34	8	greatest	great	JJS
1682	34	9	differences	difference	NNS
1682	34	10	in	in	IN
1682	34	11	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
1682	34	12	power	power	NN
1682	34	13	,	,	,
1682	34	14	in	in	IN
1682	34	15	the	the	DT
1682	34	16	formation	formation	NN
1682	34	17	of	of	IN
1682	34	18	sentences	sentence	NNS
1682	34	19	,	,	,
1682	34	20	and	and	CC
1682	34	21	in	in	IN
1682	34	22	the	the	DT
1682	34	23	use	use	NN
1682	34	24	of	of	IN
1682	34	25	words	word	NNS
1682	34	26	,	,	,
1682	34	27	if	if	IN
1682	34	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	34	29	earlier	early	JJR
1682	34	30	writings	writing	NNS
1682	34	31	are	be	VBP
1682	34	32	compared	compare	VBN
1682	34	33	with	with	IN
1682	34	34	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	34	35	later	later	JJ
1682	34	36	ones	one	NNS
1682	34	37	,	,	,
1682	34	38	say	say	VBP
1682	34	39	the	the	DT
1682	34	40	Protagoras	Protagoras	NNP
1682	34	41	or	or	CC
1682	34	42	Phaedrus	Phaedrus	NNP
1682	34	43	with	with	IN
1682	34	44	the	the	DT
1682	34	45	Laws	Laws	NNPS
1682	34	46	.	.	.
1682	35	1	Or	or	CC
1682	35	2	who	who	WP
1682	35	3	can	can	MD
1682	35	4	be	be	VB
1682	35	5	expected	expect	VBN
1682	35	6	to	to	TO
1682	35	7	think	think	VB
1682	35	8	in	in	IN
1682	35	9	the	the	DT
1682	35	10	same	same	JJ
1682	35	11	manner	manner	NN
1682	35	12	during	during	IN
1682	35	13	a	a	DT
1682	35	14	period	period	NN
1682	35	15	of	of	IN
1682	35	16	authorship	authorship	NN
1682	35	17	extending	extend	VBG
1682	35	18	over	over	RP
1682	35	19	above	above	IN
1682	35	20	fifty	fifty	CD
1682	35	21	years	year	NNS
1682	35	22	,	,	,
1682	35	23	in	in	IN
1682	35	24	an	an	DT
1682	35	25	age	age	NN
1682	35	26	of	of	IN
1682	35	27	great	great	JJ
1682	35	28	intellectual	intellectual	JJ
1682	35	29	activity	activity	NN
1682	35	30	,	,	,
1682	35	31	as	as	RB
1682	35	32	well	well	RB
1682	35	33	as	as	IN
1682	35	34	of	of	IN
1682	35	35	political	political	JJ
1682	35	36	and	and	CC
1682	35	37	literary	literary	JJ
1682	35	38	transition	transition	NN
1682	35	39	?	?	.
1682	36	1	Certainly	certainly	RB
1682	36	2	not	not	RB
1682	36	3	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	36	4	,	,	,
1682	36	5	whose	whose	WP$
1682	36	6	earlier	early	JJR
1682	36	7	writings	writing	NNS
1682	36	8	are	be	VBP
1682	36	9	separated	separate	VBN
1682	36	10	from	from	IN
1682	36	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	36	12	later	later	JJ
1682	36	13	ones	one	NNS
1682	36	14	by	by	IN
1682	36	15	as	as	RB
1682	36	16	wide	wide	JJ
1682	36	17	an	an	DT
1682	36	18	interval	interval	NN
1682	36	19	of	of	IN
1682	36	20	philosophical	philosophical	JJ
1682	36	21	speculation	speculation	NN
1682	36	22	as	as	IN
1682	36	23	that	that	DT
1682	36	24	which	which	WDT
1682	36	25	separates	separate	VBZ
1682	36	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	36	27	later	later	JJ
1682	36	28	writings	writing	NNS
1682	36	29	from	from	IN
1682	36	30	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	36	31	.	.	.
1682	37	1	The	the	DT
1682	37	2	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	37	3	which	which	WDT
1682	37	4	have	have	VBP
1682	37	5	been	be	VBN
1682	37	6	translated	translate	VBN
1682	37	7	in	in	IN
1682	37	8	the	the	DT
1682	37	9	first	first	JJ
1682	37	10	Appendix	Appendix	NNP
1682	37	11	,	,	,
1682	37	12	and	and	CC
1682	37	13	which	which	WDT
1682	37	14	appear	appear	VBP
1682	37	15	to	to	TO
1682	37	16	have	have	VB
1682	37	17	the	the	DT
1682	37	18	next	next	JJ
1682	37	19	claim	claim	NN
1682	37	20	to	to	TO
1682	37	21	genuineness	genuineness	VB
1682	37	22	among	among	IN
1682	37	23	the	the	DT
1682	37	24	Platonic	platonic	JJ
1682	37	25	writings	writing	NNS
1682	37	26	,	,	,
1682	37	27	are	be	VBP
1682	37	28	the	the	DT
1682	37	29	Lesser	Lesser	NNP
1682	37	30	Hippias	Hippias	NNP
1682	37	31	,	,	,
1682	37	32	the	the	DT
1682	37	33	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	37	34	or	or	CC
1682	37	35	Funeral	Funeral	NNP
1682	37	36	Oration	Oration	NNP
1682	37	37	,	,	,
1682	37	38	the	the	DT
1682	37	39	First	First	NNP
1682	37	40	Alcibiades	Alcibiades	NNPS
1682	37	41	.	.	.
1682	38	1	Of	of	IN
1682	38	2	these	these	DT
1682	38	3	,	,	,
1682	38	4	the	the	DT
1682	38	5	Lesser	Lesser	NNP
1682	38	6	Hippias	Hippias	NNP
1682	38	7	and	and	CC
1682	38	8	the	the	DT
1682	38	9	Funeral	Funeral	NNP
1682	38	10	Oration	Oration	NNP
1682	38	11	are	be	VBP
1682	38	12	cited	cite	VBN
1682	38	13	by	by	IN
1682	38	14	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	38	15	;	;	:
1682	38	16	the	the	DT
1682	38	17	first	first	JJ
1682	38	18	in	in	IN
1682	38	19	the	the	DT
1682	38	20	Metaphysics	Metaphysics	NNPS
1682	38	21	,	,	,
1682	38	22	the	the	DT
1682	38	23	latter	latter	JJ
1682	38	24	in	in	IN
1682	38	25	the	the	DT
1682	38	26	Rhetoric	Rhetoric	NNP
1682	38	27	.	.	.
1682	39	1	Neither	neither	DT
1682	39	2	of	of	IN
1682	39	3	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	39	4	are	be	VBP
1682	39	5	expressly	expressly	RB
1682	39	6	attributed	attribute	VBN
1682	39	7	to	to	IN
1682	39	8	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	39	9	,	,	,
1682	39	10	but	but	CC
1682	39	11	in	in	IN
1682	39	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	39	13	citation	citation	NN
1682	39	14	of	of	IN
1682	39	15	both	both	DT
1682	39	16	of	of	IN
1682	39	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	39	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	39	19	seems	seem	VBZ
1682	39	20	to	to	TO
1682	39	21	be	be	VB
1682	39	22	referring	refer	VBG
1682	39	23	to	to	IN
1682	39	24	passages	passage	NNS
1682	39	25	in	in	IN
1682	39	26	the	the	DT
1682	39	27	extant	extant	JJ
1682	39	28	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	39	29	.	.	.
1682	40	1	From	from	IN
1682	40	2	the	the	DT
1682	40	3	mention	mention	NN
1682	40	4	of	of	IN
1682	40	5	'	'	``
1682	40	6	Hippias	Hippias	NNPS
1682	40	7	'	'	''
1682	40	8	in	in	IN
1682	40	9	the	the	DT
1682	40	10	singular	singular	NN
1682	40	11	by	by	IN
1682	40	12	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	40	13	,	,	,
1682	40	14	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	40	15	may	may	MD
1682	40	16	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1682	40	17	infer	infer	VB
1682	40	18	that	that	IN
1682	40	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	40	20	was	be	VBD
1682	40	21	unacquainted	unacquainte	VBN
1682	40	22	with	with	IN
1682	40	23	a	a	DT
1682	40	24	second	second	JJ
1682	40	25	dialogue	dialogue	NN
1682	40	26	bearing	bear	VBG
1682	40	27	the	the	DT
1682	40	28	same	same	JJ
1682	40	29	name	name	NN
1682	40	30	.	.	.
1682	41	1	Moreover	moreover	RB
1682	41	2	,	,	,
1682	41	3	the	the	DT
1682	41	4	mere	mere	JJ
1682	41	5	existence	existence	NN
1682	41	6	of	of	IN
1682	41	7	a	a	DT
1682	41	8	Greater	Greater	NNP
1682	41	9	and	and	CC
1682	41	10	Lesser	Lesser	NNP
1682	41	11	Hippias	Hippias	NNP
1682	41	12	,	,	,
1682	41	13	and	and	CC
1682	41	14	of	of	IN
1682	41	15	a	a	DT
1682	41	16	First	first	JJ
1682	41	17	and	and	CC
1682	41	18	Second	Second	NNP
1682	41	19	Alcibiades	Alcibiades	NNPS
1682	41	20	,	,	,
1682	41	21	does	do	VBZ
1682	41	22	to	to	IN
1682	41	23	a	a	DT
1682	41	24	certain	certain	JJ
1682	41	25	extent	extent	NN
1682	41	26	throw	throw	VB
1682	41	27	a	a	DT
1682	41	28	doubt	doubt	NN
1682	41	29	upon	upon	IN
1682	41	30	both	both	DT
1682	41	31	of	of	IN
1682	41	32	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	41	33	.	.	.
1682	42	1	Though	though	IN
1682	42	2	a	a	DT
1682	42	3	very	very	RB
1682	42	4	clever	clever	JJ
1682	42	5	and	and	CC
1682	42	6	ingenious	ingenious	JJ
1682	42	7	work	work	NN
1682	42	8	,	,	,
1682	42	9	the	the	DT
1682	42	10	Lesser	Lesser	NNP
1682	42	11	Hippias	Hippias	NNP
1682	42	12	does	do	VBZ
1682	42	13	not	not	RB
1682	42	14	appear	appear	VB
1682	42	15	to	to	TO
1682	42	16	contain	contain	VB
1682	42	17	anything	anything	NN
1682	42	18	beyond	beyond	IN
1682	42	19	the	the	DT
1682	42	20	power	power	NN
1682	42	21	of	of	IN
1682	42	22	an	an	DT
1682	42	23	imitator	imitator	NN
1682	42	24	,	,	,
1682	42	25	who	who	WP
1682	42	26	was	be	VBD
1682	42	27	also	also	RB
1682	42	28	a	a	DT
1682	42	29	careful	careful	JJ
1682	42	30	student	student	NN
1682	42	31	of	of	IN
1682	42	32	the	the	DT
1682	42	33	earlier	early	JJR
1682	42	34	Platonic	platonic	JJ
1682	42	35	writings	writing	NNS
1682	42	36	,	,	,
1682	42	37	to	to	TO
1682	42	38	invent	invent	VB
1682	42	39	.	.	.
1682	43	1	The	the	DT
1682	43	2	motive	motive	JJ
1682	43	3	or	or	CC
1682	43	4	leading	leading	JJ
1682	43	5	thought	thought	NN
1682	43	6	of	of	IN
1682	43	7	the	the	DT
1682	43	8	dialogue	dialogue	NN
1682	43	9	may	may	MD
1682	43	10	be	be	VB
1682	43	11	detected	detect	VBN
1682	43	12	in	in	IN
1682	43	13	Xen	Xen	NNP
1682	43	14	.	.	.
1682	44	1	Mem	Mem	NNP
1682	44	2	.	.	.
1682	44	3	,	,	,
1682	44	4	and	and	CC
1682	44	5	there	there	EX
1682	44	6	is	be	VBZ
1682	44	7	no	no	DT
1682	44	8	similar	similar	JJ
1682	44	9	instance	instance	NN
1682	44	10	of	of	IN
1682	44	11	a	a	DT
1682	44	12	'	'	``
1682	44	13	motive	motive	NN
1682	44	14	'	'	''
1682	44	15	which	which	WDT
1682	44	16	is	be	VBZ
1682	44	17	taken	take	VBN
1682	44	18	from	from	IN
1682	44	19	Xenophon	Xenophon	NNP
1682	44	20	in	in	IN
1682	44	21	an	an	DT
1682	44	22	undoubted	undoubted	JJ
1682	44	23	dialogue	dialogue	NN
1682	44	24	of	of	IN
1682	44	25	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	44	26	.	.	.
1682	45	1	On	on	IN
1682	45	2	the	the	DT
1682	45	3	other	other	JJ
1682	45	4	hand	hand	NN
1682	45	5	,	,	,
1682	45	6	the	the	DT
1682	45	7	upholders	upholder	NNS
1682	45	8	of	of	IN
1682	45	9	the	the	DT
1682	45	10	genuineness	genuineness	NN
1682	45	11	of	of	IN
1682	45	12	the	the	DT
1682	45	13	dialogue	dialogue	NN
1682	45	14	will	will	MD
1682	45	15	find	find	VB
1682	45	16	in	in	IN
1682	45	17	the	the	DT
1682	45	18	Hippias	Hippias	NNP
1682	45	19	a	a	DT
1682	45	20	true	true	JJ
1682	45	21	Socratic	socratic	JJ
1682	45	22	spirit	spirit	NN
1682	45	23	;	;	:
1682	45	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	45	25	will	will	MD
1682	45	26	compare	compare	VB
1682	45	27	the	the	DT
1682	45	28	Ion	Ion	NNP
1682	45	29	as	as	IN
1682	45	30	being	be	VBG
1682	45	31	akin	akin	JJ
1682	45	32	both	both	CC
1682	45	33	in	in	IN
1682	45	34	subject	subject	NN
1682	45	35	and	and	CC
1682	45	36	treatment	treatment	NN
1682	45	37	;	;	:
1682	45	38	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	45	39	will	will	MD
1682	45	40	urge	urge	VB
1682	45	41	the	the	DT
1682	45	42	authority	authority	NN
1682	45	43	of	of	IN
1682	45	44	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	45	45	;	;	:
1682	45	46	and	and	CC
1682	45	47	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	45	48	will	will	MD
1682	45	49	detect	detect	VB
1682	45	50	in	in	IN
1682	45	51	the	the	DT
1682	45	52	treatment	treatment	NN
1682	45	53	of	of	IN
1682	45	54	the	the	DT
1682	45	55	Sophist	Sophist	NNP
1682	45	56	,	,	,
1682	45	57	in	in	IN
1682	45	58	the	the	DT
1682	45	59	satirical	satirical	JJ
1682	45	60	reasoning	reasoning	NN
1682	45	61	upon	upon	IN
1682	45	62	Homer	Homer	NNP
1682	45	63	,	,	,
1682	45	64	in	in	IN
1682	45	65	the	the	DT
1682	45	66	reductio	reductio	NN
1682	45	67	ad	ad	NN
1682	45	68	absurdum	absurdum	NN
1682	45	69	of	of	IN
1682	45	70	the	the	DT
1682	45	71	doctrine	doctrine	NN
1682	45	72	that	that	DT
1682	45	73	vice	vice	NN
1682	45	74	is	be	VBZ
1682	45	75	ignorance	ignorance	NN
1682	45	76	,	,	,
1682	45	77	traces	trace	NNS
1682	45	78	of	of	IN
1682	45	79	a	a	DT
1682	45	80	Platonic	platonic	JJ
1682	45	81	authorship	authorship	NN
1682	45	82	.	.	.
1682	46	1	In	in	IN
1682	46	2	reference	reference	NN
1682	46	3	to	to	IN
1682	46	4	the	the	DT
1682	46	5	last	last	JJ
1682	46	6	point	point	NN
1682	46	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	46	8	are	be	VBP
1682	46	9	doubtful	doubtful	JJ
1682	46	10	,	,	,
1682	46	11	as	as	IN
1682	46	12	in	in	IN
1682	46	13	some	some	DT
1682	46	14	of	of	IN
1682	46	15	the	the	DT
1682	46	16	other	other	JJ
1682	46	17	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	46	18	,	,	,
1682	46	19	whether	whether	IN
1682	46	20	the	the	DT
1682	46	21	author	author	NN
1682	46	22	is	be	VBZ
1682	46	23	asserting	assert	VBG
1682	46	24	or	or	CC
1682	46	25	overthrowing	overthrow	VBG
1682	46	26	the	the	DT
1682	46	27	paradox	paradox	NN
1682	46	28	of	of	IN
1682	46	29	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	46	30	,	,	,
1682	46	31	or	or	CC
1682	46	32	merely	merely	RB
1682	46	33	following	follow	VBG
1682	46	34	the	the	DT
1682	46	35	argument	argument	NN
1682	46	36	'	'	``
1682	46	37	whither	whither	CC
1682	46	38	the	the	DT
1682	46	39	wind	wind	NN
1682	46	40	blows	blow	VBZ
1682	46	41	.	.	.
1682	46	42	'	'	''
1682	47	1	That	that	IN
1682	47	2	no	no	DT
1682	47	3	conclusion	conclusion	NN
1682	47	4	is	be	VBZ
1682	47	5	arrived	arrive	VBN
1682	47	6	at	at	IN
1682	47	7	is	be	VBZ
1682	47	8	also	also	RB
1682	47	9	in	in	IN
1682	47	10	accordance	accordance	NN
1682	47	11	with	with	IN
1682	47	12	the	the	DT
1682	47	13	character	character	NN
1682	47	14	of	of	IN
1682	47	15	the	the	DT
1682	47	16	earlier	early	JJR
1682	47	17	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	47	18	.	.	.
1682	48	1	The	the	DT
1682	48	2	resemblances	resemblance	NNS
1682	48	3	or	or	CC
1682	48	4	imitations	imitation	NNS
1682	48	5	of	of	IN
1682	48	6	the	the	DT
1682	48	7	Gorgias	Gorgias	NNP
1682	48	8	,	,	,
1682	48	9	Protagoras	Protagoras	NNP
1682	48	10	,	,	,
1682	48	11	and	and	CC
1682	48	12	Euthydemus	Euthydemus	NNP
1682	48	13	,	,	,
1682	48	14	which	which	WDT
1682	48	15	have	have	VBP
1682	48	16	been	be	VBN
1682	48	17	observed	observe	VBN
1682	48	18	in	in	IN
1682	48	19	the	the	DT
1682	48	20	Hippias	Hippias	NNP
1682	48	21	,	,	,
1682	48	22	can	can	MD
1682	48	23	not	not	RB
1682	48	24	with	with	IN
1682	48	25	certainty	certainty	NN
1682	48	26	be	be	VB
1682	48	27	adduced	adduce	VBN
1682	48	28	on	on	IN
1682	48	29	either	either	DT
1682	48	30	side	side	NN
1682	48	31	of	of	IN
1682	48	32	the	the	DT
1682	48	33	argument	argument	NN
1682	48	34	.	.	.
1682	49	1	On	on	IN
1682	49	2	the	the	DT
1682	49	3	whole	whole	NN
1682	49	4	,	,	,
1682	49	5	more	more	JJR
1682	49	6	may	may	MD
1682	49	7	be	be	VB
1682	49	8	said	say	VBN
1682	49	9	in	in	IN
1682	49	10	favour	favour	NN
1682	49	11	of	of	IN
1682	49	12	the	the	DT
1682	49	13	genuineness	genuineness	NN
1682	49	14	of	of	IN
1682	49	15	the	the	DT
1682	49	16	Hippias	Hippias	NNP
1682	49	17	than	than	IN
1682	49	18	against	against	IN
1682	49	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
1682	49	20	.	.	.
1682	50	1	The	the	DT
1682	50	2	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	50	3	or	or	CC
1682	50	4	Funeral	Funeral	NNP
1682	50	5	Oration	Oration	NNP
1682	50	6	is	be	VBZ
1682	50	7	cited	cite	VBN
1682	50	8	by	by	IN
1682	50	9	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	50	10	,	,	,
1682	50	11	and	and	CC
1682	50	12	is	be	VBZ
1682	50	13	interesting	interesting	JJ
1682	50	14	as	as	IN
1682	50	15	supplying	supply	VBG
1682	50	16	an	an	DT
1682	50	17	example	example	NN
1682	50	18	of	of	IN
1682	50	19	the	the	DT
1682	50	20	manner	manner	NN
1682	50	21	in	in	IN
1682	50	22	which	which	WDT
1682	50	23	the	the	DT
1682	50	24	orators	orator	NNS
1682	50	25	praised	praise	VBD
1682	50	26	'	'	''
1682	50	27	the	the	DT
1682	50	28	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	50	29	among	among	IN
1682	50	30	the	the	DT
1682	50	31	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	50	32	,	,	,
1682	50	33	'	'	''
1682	50	34	falsifying	falsify	VBG
1682	50	35	persons	person	NNS
1682	50	36	and	and	CC
1682	50	37	dates	date	NNS
1682	50	38	,	,	,
1682	50	39	and	and	CC
1682	50	40	casting	cast	VBG
1682	50	41	a	a	DT
1682	50	42	veil	veil	NN
1682	50	43	over	over	IN
1682	50	44	the	the	DT
1682	50	45	gloomier	gloomy	JJR
1682	50	46	events	event	NNS
1682	50	47	of	of	IN
1682	50	48	Athenian	athenian	JJ
1682	50	49	history	history	NN
1682	50	50	.	.	.
1682	51	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1682	51	2	exhibits	exhibit	VBZ
1682	51	3	an	an	DT
1682	51	4	acquaintance	acquaintance	NN
1682	51	5	with	with	IN
1682	51	6	the	the	DT
1682	51	7	funeral	funeral	JJ
1682	51	8	oration	oration	NN
1682	51	9	of	of	IN
1682	51	10	Thucydides	Thucydides	NNP
1682	51	11	,	,	,
1682	51	12	and	and	CC
1682	51	13	was	be	VBD
1682	51	14	,	,	,
1682	51	15	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1682	51	16	,	,	,
1682	51	17	intended	intend	VBN
1682	51	18	to	to	TO
1682	51	19	rival	rival	VB
1682	51	20	that	that	DT
1682	51	21	great	great	JJ
1682	51	22	work	work	NN
1682	51	23	.	.	.
1682	52	1	If	if	IN
1682	52	2	genuine	genuine	JJ
1682	52	3	,	,	,
1682	52	4	the	the	DT
1682	52	5	proper	proper	JJ
1682	52	6	place	place	NN
1682	52	7	of	of	IN
1682	52	8	the	the	DT
1682	52	9	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	52	10	would	would	MD
1682	52	11	be	be	VB
1682	52	12	at	at	IN
1682	52	13	the	the	DT
1682	52	14	end	end	NN
1682	52	15	of	of	IN
1682	52	16	the	the	DT
1682	52	17	Phaedrus	Phaedrus	NNP
1682	52	18	.	.	.
1682	53	1	The	the	DT
1682	53	2	satirical	satirical	JJ
1682	53	3	opening	opening	NN
1682	53	4	and	and	CC
1682	53	5	the	the	DT
1682	53	6	concluding	concluding	NN
1682	53	7	words	word	NNS
1682	53	8	bear	bear	VBP
1682	53	9	a	a	DT
1682	53	10	great	great	JJ
1682	53	11	resemblance	resemblance	NN
1682	53	12	to	to	IN
1682	53	13	the	the	DT
1682	53	14	earlier	early	JJR
1682	53	15	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	53	16	;	;	:
1682	53	17	the	the	DT
1682	53	18	oration	oration	NN
1682	53	19	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	53	20	is	be	VBZ
1682	53	21	professedly	professedly	RB
1682	53	22	a	a	DT
1682	53	23	mimetic	mimetic	JJ
1682	53	24	work	work	NN
1682	53	25	,	,	,
1682	53	26	like	like	IN
1682	53	27	the	the	DT
1682	53	28	speeches	speech	NNS
1682	53	29	in	in	IN
1682	53	30	the	the	DT
1682	53	31	Phaedrus	Phaedrus	NNP
1682	53	32	,	,	,
1682	53	33	and	and	CC
1682	53	34	can	can	MD
1682	53	35	not	not	RB
1682	53	36	therefore	therefore	RB
1682	53	37	be	be	VB
1682	53	38	tested	test	VBN
1682	53	39	by	by	IN
1682	53	40	a	a	DT
1682	53	41	comparison	comparison	NN
1682	53	42	of	of	IN
1682	53	43	the	the	DT
1682	53	44	other	other	JJ
1682	53	45	writings	writing	NNS
1682	53	46	of	of	IN
1682	53	47	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	53	48	.	.	.
1682	54	1	The	the	DT
1682	54	2	funeral	funeral	JJ
1682	54	3	oration	oration	NN
1682	54	4	of	of	IN
1682	54	5	Pericles	Pericles	NNP
1682	54	6	is	be	VBZ
1682	54	7	expressly	expressly	RB
1682	54	8	mentioned	mention	VBN
1682	54	9	in	in	IN
1682	54	10	the	the	DT
1682	54	11	Phaedrus	Phaedrus	NNP
1682	54	12	,	,	,
1682	54	13	and	and	CC
1682	54	14	this	this	DT
1682	54	15	may	may	MD
1682	54	16	have	have	VB
1682	54	17	suggested	suggest	VBN
1682	54	18	the	the	DT
1682	54	19	subject	subject	NN
1682	54	20	,	,	,
1682	54	21	in	in	IN
1682	54	22	the	the	DT
1682	54	23	same	same	JJ
1682	54	24	manner	manner	NN
1682	54	25	that	that	WDT
1682	54	26	the	the	DT
1682	54	27	Cleitophon	Cleitophon	NNP
1682	54	28	appears	appear	VBZ
1682	54	29	to	to	TO
1682	54	30	be	be	VB
1682	54	31	suggested	suggest	VBN
1682	54	32	by	by	IN
1682	54	33	the	the	DT
1682	54	34	slight	slight	JJ
1682	54	35	mention	mention	NN
1682	54	36	of	of	IN
1682	54	37	Cleitophon	Cleitophon	NNP
1682	54	38	and	and	CC
1682	54	39	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	54	40	attachment	attachment	NN
1682	54	41	to	to	IN
1682	54	42	Thrasymachus	Thrasymachus	NNP
1682	54	43	in	in	IN
1682	54	44	the	the	DT
1682	54	45	Republic	Republic	NNP
1682	54	46	;	;	:
1682	54	47	and	and	CC
1682	54	48	the	the	DT
1682	54	49	Theages	Theages	NNP
1682	54	50	by	by	IN
1682	54	51	the	the	DT
1682	54	52	mention	mention	NN
1682	54	53	of	of	IN
1682	54	54	Theages	Theages	NNP
1682	54	55	in	in	IN
1682	54	56	the	the	DT
1682	54	57	Apology	Apology	NNP
1682	54	58	and	and	CC
1682	54	59	Republic	Republic	NNP
1682	54	60	;	;	:
1682	54	61	or	or	CC
1682	54	62	as	as	IN
1682	54	63	the	the	DT
1682	54	64	Second	Second	NNP
1682	54	65	Alcibiades	Alcibiades	NNPS
1682	54	66	seems	seem	VBZ
1682	54	67	to	to	TO
1682	54	68	be	be	VB
1682	54	69	founded	found	VBN
1682	54	70	upon	upon	IN
1682	54	71	the	the	DT
1682	54	72	text	text	NN
1682	54	73	of	of	IN
1682	54	74	Xenophon	Xenophon	NNP
1682	54	75	,	,	,
1682	54	76	Mem	Mem	NNP
1682	54	77	.	.	.
1682	55	1	A	a	DT
1682	55	2	similar	similar	JJ
1682	55	3	taste	taste	NN
1682	55	4	for	for	IN
1682	55	5	parody	parody	NN
1682	55	6	appears	appear	VBZ
1682	55	7	not	not	RB
1682	55	8	only	only	RB
1682	55	9	in	in	IN
1682	55	10	the	the	DT
1682	55	11	Phaedrus	Phaedrus	NNP
1682	55	12	,	,	,
1682	55	13	but	but	CC
1682	55	14	in	in	IN
1682	55	15	the	the	DT
1682	55	16	Protagoras	Protagoras	NNP
1682	55	17	,	,	,
1682	55	18	in	in	IN
1682	55	19	the	the	DT
1682	55	20	Symposium	Symposium	NNP
1682	55	21	,	,	,
1682	55	22	and	and	CC
1682	55	23	to	to	IN
1682	55	24	a	a	DT
1682	55	25	certain	certain	JJ
1682	55	26	extent	extent	NN
1682	55	27	in	in	IN
1682	55	28	the	the	DT
1682	55	29	Parmenides	Parmenides	NNP
1682	55	30	.	.	.
1682	56	1	To	to	IN
1682	56	2	these	these	DT
1682	56	3	two	two	CD
1682	56	4	doubtful	doubtful	JJ
1682	56	5	writings	writing	NNS
1682	56	6	of	of	IN
1682	56	7	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	56	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	56	9	have	have	VBP
1682	56	10	added	add	VBN
1682	56	11	the	the	DT
1682	56	12	First	First	NNP
1682	56	13	Alcibiades	Alcibiades	NNPS
1682	56	14	,	,	,
1682	56	15	which	which	WDT
1682	56	16	,	,	,
1682	56	17	of	of	IN
1682	56	18	all	all	PDT
1682	56	19	the	the	DT
1682	56	20	disputed	dispute	VBN
1682	56	21	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	56	22	of	of	IN
1682	56	23	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	56	24	,	,	,
1682	56	25	has	have	VBZ
1682	56	26	the	the	DT
1682	56	27	greatest	great	JJS
1682	56	28	merit	merit	NN
1682	56	29	,	,	,
1682	56	30	and	and	CC
1682	56	31	is	be	VBZ
1682	56	32	somewhat	somewhat	RB
1682	56	33	longer	long	JJR
1682	56	34	than	than	IN
1682	56	35	any	any	DT
1682	56	36	of	of	IN
1682	56	37	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	56	38	,	,	,
1682	56	39	though	though	IN
1682	56	40	not	not	RB
1682	56	41	verified	verify	VBN
1682	56	42	by	by	IN
1682	56	43	the	the	DT
1682	56	44	testimony	testimony	NN
1682	56	45	of	of	IN
1682	56	46	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	56	47	,	,	,
1682	56	48	and	and	CC
1682	56	49	in	in	IN
1682	56	50	many	many	JJ
1682	56	51	respects	respect	NNS
1682	56	52	at	at	IN
1682	56	53	variance	variance	NN
1682	56	54	with	with	IN
1682	56	55	the	the	DT
1682	56	56	Symposium	Symposium	NNP
1682	56	57	in	in	IN
1682	56	58	the	the	DT
1682	56	59	description	description	NN
1682	56	60	of	of	IN
1682	56	61	the	the	DT
1682	56	62	relations	relation	NNS
1682	56	63	of	of	IN
1682	56	64	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	56	65	and	and	CC
1682	56	66	Alcibiades	Alcibiades	NNPS
1682	56	67	.	.	.
1682	57	1	Like	like	IN
1682	57	2	the	the	DT
1682	57	3	Lesser	Lesser	NNP
1682	57	4	Hippias	Hippias	NNP
1682	57	5	and	and	CC
1682	57	6	the	the	DT
1682	57	7	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	57	8	,	,	,
1682	57	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
1682	57	10	is	be	VBZ
1682	57	11	to	to	TO
1682	57	12	be	be	VB
1682	57	13	compared	compare	VBN
1682	57	14	to	to	IN
1682	57	15	the	the	DT
1682	57	16	earlier	early	JJR
1682	57	17	writings	writing	NNS
1682	57	18	of	of	IN
1682	57	19	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	57	20	.	.	.
1682	58	1	The	the	DT
1682	58	2	motive	motive	NN
1682	58	3	of	of	IN
1682	58	4	the	the	DT
1682	58	5	piece	piece	NN
1682	58	6	may	may	MD
1682	58	7	,	,	,
1682	58	8	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1682	58	9	,	,	,
1682	58	10	be	be	VB
1682	58	11	found	find	VBN
1682	58	12	in	in	IN
1682	58	13	that	that	DT
1682	58	14	passage	passage	NN
1682	58	15	of	of	IN
1682	58	16	the	the	DT
1682	58	17	Symposium	Symposium	NNP
1682	58	18	in	in	IN
1682	58	19	which	which	WDT
1682	58	20	Alcibiades	Alcibiades	NNP
1682	58	21	describes	describe	VBZ
1682	58	22	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	58	23	as	as	IN
1682	58	24	self	self	NN
1682	58	25	-	-	HYPH
1682	58	26	convicted	convict	VBN
1682	58	27	by	by	IN
1682	58	28	the	the	DT
1682	58	29	words	word	NNS
1682	58	30	of	of	IN
1682	58	31	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	58	32	.	.	.
1682	59	1	For	for	IN
1682	59	2	the	the	DT
1682	59	3	disparaging	disparaging	NN
1682	59	4	manner	manner	NN
1682	59	5	in	in	IN
1682	59	6	which	which	WDT
1682	59	7	Schleiermacher	Schleiermacher	NNP
1682	59	8	has	have	VBZ
1682	59	9	spoken	speak	VBN
1682	59	10	of	of	IN
1682	59	11	this	this	DT
1682	59	12	dialogue	dialogue	NN
1682	59	13	there	there	EX
1682	59	14	seems	seem	VBZ
1682	59	15	to	to	TO
1682	59	16	be	be	VB
1682	59	17	no	no	DT
1682	59	18	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
1682	59	19	foundation	foundation	NN
1682	59	20	.	.	.
1682	60	1	At	at	IN
1682	60	2	the	the	DT
1682	60	3	same	same	JJ
1682	60	4	time	time	NN
1682	60	5	,	,	,
1682	60	6	the	the	DT
1682	60	7	lesson	lesson	NN
1682	60	8	imparted	impart	VBN
1682	60	9	is	be	VBZ
1682	60	10	simple	simple	JJ
1682	60	11	,	,	,
1682	60	12	and	and	CC
1682	60	13	the	the	DT
1682	60	14	irony	irony	NN
1682	60	15	more	more	RBR
1682	60	16	transparent	transparent	JJ
1682	60	17	than	than	IN
1682	60	18	in	in	IN
1682	60	19	the	the	DT
1682	60	20	undoubted	undoubted	JJ
1682	60	21	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	60	22	of	of	IN
1682	60	23	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	60	24	.	.	.
1682	61	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
1682	61	2	know	know	VBP
1682	61	3	,	,	,
1682	61	4	too	too	RB
1682	61	5	,	,	,
1682	61	6	that	that	IN
1682	61	7	Alcibiades	Alcibiades	NNP
1682	61	8	was	be	VBD
1682	61	9	a	a	DT
1682	61	10	favourite	favourite	JJ
1682	61	11	thesis	thesis	NN
1682	61	12	,	,	,
1682	61	13	and	and	CC
1682	61	14	that	that	IN
1682	61	15	at	at	RB
1682	61	16	least	least	RBS
1682	61	17	five	five	CD
1682	61	18	or	or	CC
1682	61	19	six	six	CD
1682	61	20	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	61	21	bearing	bear	VBG
1682	61	22	this	this	DT
1682	61	23	name	name	NN
1682	61	24	passed	pass	VBD
1682	61	25	current	current	NN
1682	61	26	in	in	IN
1682	61	27	antiquity	antiquity	NN
1682	61	28	,	,	,
1682	61	29	and	and	CC
1682	61	30	are	be	VBP
1682	61	31	attributed	attribute	VBN
1682	61	32	to	to	IN
1682	61	33	contemporaries	contemporary	NNS
1682	61	34	of	of	IN
1682	61	35	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	61	36	and	and	CC
1682	61	37	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	61	38	.	.	.
1682	62	1	(	(	-LRB-
1682	62	2	1	1	LS
1682	62	3	)	)	-RRB-
1682	62	4	In	in	IN
1682	62	5	the	the	DT
1682	62	6	entire	entire	JJ
1682	62	7	absence	absence	NN
1682	62	8	of	of	IN
1682	62	9	real	real	JJ
1682	62	10	external	external	JJ
1682	62	11	evidence	evidence	NN
1682	62	12	(	(	-LRB-
1682	62	13	for	for	IN
1682	62	14	the	the	DT
1682	62	15	catalogues	catalogue	NNS
1682	62	16	of	of	IN
1682	62	17	the	the	DT
1682	62	18	Alexandrian	alexandrian	JJ
1682	62	19	librarians	librarian	NNS
1682	62	20	can	can	MD
1682	62	21	not	not	RB
1682	62	22	be	be	VB
1682	62	23	regarded	regard	VBN
1682	62	24	as	as	IN
1682	62	25	trustworthy	trustworthy	JJ
1682	62	26	)	)	-RRB-
1682	62	27	;	;	:
1682	62	28	and	and	CC
1682	62	29	(	(	-LRB-
1682	62	30	2	2	LS
1682	62	31	)	)	-RRB-
1682	62	32	in	in	IN
1682	62	33	the	the	DT
1682	62	34	absence	absence	NN
1682	62	35	of	of	IN
1682	62	36	the	the	DT
1682	62	37	highest	high	JJS
1682	62	38	marks	mark	NNS
1682	62	39	either	either	CC
1682	62	40	of	of	IN
1682	62	41	poetical	poetical	JJ
1682	62	42	or	or	CC
1682	62	43	philosophical	philosophical	JJ
1682	62	44	excellence	excellence	NN
1682	62	45	;	;	,
1682	62	46	and	and	CC
1682	62	47	(	(	-LRB-
1682	62	48	3	3	LS
1682	62	49	)	)	-RRB-
1682	62	50	considering	consider	VBG
1682	62	51	that	that	IN
1682	62	52	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	62	53	have	have	VBP
1682	62	54	express	express	JJ
1682	62	55	testimony	testimony	NN
1682	62	56	to	to	IN
1682	62	57	the	the	DT
1682	62	58	existence	existence	NN
1682	62	59	of	of	IN
1682	62	60	contemporary	contemporary	JJ
1682	62	61	writings	writing	NNS
1682	62	62	bearing	bear	VBG
1682	62	63	the	the	DT
1682	62	64	name	name	NN
1682	62	65	of	of	IN
1682	62	66	Alcibiades	Alcibiades	NNPS
1682	62	67	,	,	,
1682	62	68	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	62	69	are	be	VBP
1682	62	70	compelled	compel	VBN
1682	62	71	to	to	TO
1682	62	72	suspend	suspend	VB
1682	62	73	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	62	74	judgment	judgment	NN
1682	62	75	on	on	IN
1682	62	76	the	the	DT
1682	62	77	genuineness	genuineness	NN
1682	62	78	of	of	IN
1682	62	79	the	the	DT
1682	62	80	extant	extant	JJ
1682	62	81	dialogue	dialogue	NN
1682	62	82	.	.	.
1682	63	1	Neither	neither	CC
1682	63	2	at	at	IN
1682	63	3	this	this	DT
1682	63	4	point	point	NN
1682	63	5	,	,	,
1682	63	6	nor	nor	CC
1682	63	7	at	at	IN
1682	63	8	any	any	DT
1682	63	9	other	other	JJ
1682	63	10	,	,	,
1682	63	11	do	do	VBP
1682	63	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	63	13	propose	propose	VB
1682	63	14	to	to	TO
1682	63	15	draw	draw	VB
1682	63	16	an	an	DT
1682	63	17	absolute	absolute	JJ
1682	63	18	line	line	NN
1682	63	19	of	of	IN
1682	63	20	demarcation	demarcation	NN
1682	63	21	between	between	IN
1682	63	22	genuine	genuine	JJ
1682	63	23	and	and	CC
1682	63	24	spurious	spurious	JJ
1682	63	25	writings	writing	NNS
1682	63	26	of	of	IN
1682	63	27	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	63	28	.	.	.
1682	64	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1682	64	2	fade	fade	VBP
1682	64	3	off	off	RP
1682	64	4	imperceptibly	imperceptibly	RB
1682	64	5	from	from	IN
1682	64	6	one	one	CD
1682	64	7	class	class	NN
1682	64	8	to	to	IN
1682	64	9	another	another	DT
1682	64	10	.	.	.
1682	65	1	There	there	EX
1682	65	2	may	may	MD
1682	65	3	have	have	VB
1682	65	4	been	be	VBN
1682	65	5	degrees	degree	NNS
1682	65	6	of	of	IN
1682	65	7	genuineness	genuineness	NN
1682	65	8	in	in	IN
1682	65	9	the	the	DT
1682	65	10	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	65	11	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1682	65	12	,	,	,
1682	65	13	as	as	IN
1682	65	14	there	there	EX
1682	65	15	are	be	VBP
1682	65	16	certainly	certainly	RB
1682	65	17	degrees	degree	NNS
1682	65	18	of	of	IN
1682	65	19	evidence	evidence	NN
1682	65	20	by	by	IN
1682	65	21	which	which	WDT
1682	65	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	65	23	are	be	VBP
1682	65	24	supported	support	VBN
1682	65	25	.	.	.
1682	66	1	The	the	DT
1682	66	2	traditions	tradition	NNS
1682	66	3	of	of	IN
1682	66	4	the	the	DT
1682	66	5	oral	oral	JJ
1682	66	6	discourses	discourse	NNS
1682	66	7	both	both	DT
1682	66	8	of	of	IN
1682	66	9	Socrates	Socrates	NNPS
1682	66	10	and	and	CC
1682	66	11	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	66	12	may	may	MD
1682	66	13	have	have	VB
1682	66	14	formed	form	VBN
1682	66	15	the	the	DT
1682	66	16	basis	basis	NN
1682	66	17	of	of	IN
1682	66	18	semi	semi	JJ
1682	66	19	-	-	JJ
1682	66	20	Platonic	platonic	JJ
1682	66	21	writings	writing	NNS
1682	66	22	;	;	,
1682	66	23	some	some	DT
1682	66	24	of	of	IN
1682	66	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	66	26	may	may	MD
1682	66	27	be	be	VB
1682	66	28	of	of	IN
1682	66	29	the	the	DT
1682	66	30	same	same	JJ
1682	66	31	mixed	mixed	JJ
1682	66	32	character	character	NN
1682	66	33	which	which	WDT
1682	66	34	is	be	VBZ
1682	66	35	apparent	apparent	JJ
1682	66	36	in	in	IN
1682	66	37	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	66	38	and	and	CC
1682	66	39	Hippocrates	Hippocrates	NNPS
1682	66	40	,	,	,
1682	66	41	although	although	IN
1682	66	42	the	the	DT
1682	66	43	form	form	NN
1682	66	44	of	of	IN
1682	66	45	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	66	46	is	be	VBZ
1682	66	47	different	different	JJ
1682	66	48	.	.	.
1682	67	1	But	but	CC
1682	67	2	the	the	DT
1682	67	3	writings	writing	NNS
1682	67	4	of	of	IN
1682	67	5	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	67	6	,	,	,
1682	67	7	unlike	unlike	IN
1682	67	8	the	the	DT
1682	67	9	writings	writing	NNS
1682	67	10	of	of	IN
1682	67	11	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	67	12	,	,	,
1682	67	13	seem	seem	VBP
1682	67	14	never	never	RB
1682	67	15	to	to	TO
1682	67	16	have	have	VB
1682	67	17	been	be	VBN
1682	67	18	confused	confuse	VBN
1682	67	19	with	with	IN
1682	67	20	the	the	DT
1682	67	21	writings	writing	NNS
1682	67	22	of	of	IN
1682	67	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	67	24	disciples	disciple	NNS
1682	67	25	:	:	:
1682	67	26	this	this	DT
1682	67	27	was	be	VBD
1682	67	28	probably	probably	RB
1682	67	29	due	due	IN
1682	67	30	to	to	IN
1682	67	31	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	67	32	definite	definite	JJ
1682	67	33	form	form	NN
1682	67	34	,	,	,
1682	67	35	and	and	CC
1682	67	36	to	to	IN
1682	67	37	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	67	38	inimitable	inimitable	JJ
1682	67	39	excellence	excellence	NN
1682	67	40	.	.	.
1682	68	1	The	the	DT
1682	68	2	three	three	CD
1682	68	3	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	68	4	which	which	WDT
1682	68	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	68	6	have	have	VBP
1682	68	7	offered	offer	VBN
1682	68	8	in	in	IN
1682	68	9	the	the	DT
1682	68	10	Appendix	Appendix	NNP
1682	68	11	to	to	IN
1682	68	12	the	the	DT
1682	68	13	criticism	criticism	NN
1682	68	14	of	of	IN
1682	68	15	the	the	DT
1682	68	16	reader	reader	NN
1682	68	17	may	may	MD
1682	68	18	be	be	VB
1682	68	19	partly	partly	RB
1682	68	20	spurious	spurious	JJ
1682	68	21	and	and	CC
1682	68	22	partly	partly	RB
1682	68	23	genuine	genuine	JJ
1682	68	24	;	;	:
1682	68	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	68	26	may	may	MD
1682	68	27	be	be	VB
1682	68	28	altogether	altogether	RB
1682	68	29	spurious;--that	spurious;--that	CD
1682	68	30	is	be	VBZ
1682	68	31	an	an	DT
1682	68	32	alternative	alternative	NN
1682	68	33	which	which	WDT
1682	68	34	must	must	MD
1682	68	35	be	be	VB
1682	68	36	frankly	frankly	RB
1682	68	37	admitted	admit	VBN
1682	68	38	.	.	.
1682	69	1	Nor	nor	CC
1682	69	2	can	can	MD
1682	69	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	69	4	maintain	maintain	VB
1682	69	5	of	of	IN
1682	69	6	some	some	DT
1682	69	7	other	other	JJ
1682	69	8	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	69	9	,	,	,
1682	69	10	such	such	JJ
1682	69	11	as	as	IN
1682	69	12	the	the	DT
1682	69	13	Parmenides	Parmenides	NNPS
1682	69	14	,	,	,
1682	69	15	and	and	CC
1682	69	16	the	the	DT
1682	69	17	Sophist	sophist	JJ
1682	69	18	,	,	,
1682	69	19	and	and	CC
1682	69	20	Politicus	Politicus	NNP
1682	69	21	,	,	,
1682	69	22	that	that	IN
1682	69	23	no	no	DT
1682	69	24	considerable	considerable	JJ
1682	69	25	objection	objection	NN
1682	69	26	can	can	MD
1682	69	27	be	be	VB
1682	69	28	urged	urge	VBN
1682	69	29	against	against	IN
1682	69	30	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	69	31	,	,	,
1682	69	32	though	though	IN
1682	69	33	greatly	greatly	RB
1682	69	34	overbalanced	overbalance	VBN
1682	69	35	by	by	IN
1682	69	36	the	the	DT
1682	69	37	weight	weight	NN
1682	69	38	(	(	-LRB-
1682	69	39	chiefly	chiefly	RB
1682	69	40	)	)	-RRB-
1682	69	41	of	of	IN
1682	69	42	internal	internal	JJ
1682	69	43	evidence	evidence	NN
1682	69	44	in	in	IN
1682	69	45	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	69	46	favour	favour	NN
1682	69	47	.	.	.
1682	70	1	Nor	nor	CC
1682	70	2	,	,	,
1682	70	3	on	on	IN
1682	70	4	the	the	DT
1682	70	5	other	other	JJ
1682	70	6	hand	hand	NN
1682	70	7	,	,	,
1682	70	8	can	can	MD
1682	70	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	70	10	exclude	exclude	VB
1682	70	11	a	a	DT
1682	70	12	bare	bare	JJ
1682	70	13	possibility	possibility	NN
1682	70	14	that	that	IN
1682	70	15	some	some	DT
1682	70	16	dialogues	dialogue	NNS
1682	70	17	which	which	WDT
1682	70	18	are	be	VBP
1682	70	19	usually	usually	RB
1682	70	20	rejected	reject	VBN
1682	70	21	,	,	,
1682	70	22	such	such	JJ
1682	70	23	as	as	IN
1682	70	24	the	the	DT
1682	70	25	Greater	Greater	NNP
1682	70	26	Hippias	Hippias	NNP
1682	70	27	and	and	CC
1682	70	28	the	the	DT
1682	70	29	Cleitophon	Cleitophon	NNP
1682	70	30	,	,	,
1682	70	31	may	may	MD
1682	70	32	be	be	VB
1682	70	33	genuine	genuine	JJ
1682	70	34	.	.	.
1682	71	1	The	the	DT
1682	71	2	nature	nature	NN
1682	71	3	and	and	CC
1682	71	4	object	object	NN
1682	71	5	of	of	IN
1682	71	6	these	these	DT
1682	71	7	semi	semi	JJ
1682	71	8	-	-	JJ
1682	71	9	Platonic	platonic	JJ
1682	71	10	writings	writing	NNS
1682	71	11	require	require	VBP
1682	71	12	more	more	RBR
1682	71	13	careful	careful	JJ
1682	71	14	study	study	NN
1682	71	15	and	and	CC
1682	71	16	more	more	JJR
1682	71	17	comparison	comparison	NN
1682	71	18	of	of	IN
1682	71	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	71	20	with	with	IN
1682	71	21	one	one	CD
1682	71	22	another	another	DT
1682	71	23	,	,	,
1682	71	24	and	and	CC
1682	71	25	with	with	IN
1682	71	26	forged	forge	VBN
1682	71	27	writings	writing	NNS
1682	71	28	in	in	IN
1682	71	29	general	general	JJ
1682	71	30	,	,	,
1682	71	31	than	than	IN
1682	71	32	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	71	33	have	have	VBP
1682	71	34	yet	yet	RB
1682	71	35	received	receive	VBN
1682	71	36	,	,	,
1682	71	37	before	before	IN
1682	71	38	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	71	39	can	can	MD
1682	71	40	finally	finally	RB
1682	71	41	decide	decide	VB
1682	71	42	on	on	IN
1682	71	43	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	71	44	character	character	NN
1682	71	45	.	.	.
1682	72	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
1682	72	2	do	do	VBP
1682	72	3	not	not	RB
1682	72	4	consider	consider	VB
1682	72	5	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	72	6	all	all	DT
1682	72	7	as	as	RB
1682	72	8	genuine	genuine	JJ
1682	72	9	until	until	IN
1682	72	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	72	11	can	can	MD
1682	72	12	be	be	VB
1682	72	13	proved	prove	VBN
1682	72	14	to	to	TO
1682	72	15	be	be	VB
1682	72	16	spurious	spurious	JJ
1682	72	17	,	,	,
1682	72	18	as	as	IN
1682	72	19	is	be	VBZ
1682	72	20	often	often	RB
1682	72	21	maintained	maintain	VBN
1682	72	22	and	and	CC
1682	72	23	still	still	RB
1682	72	24	more	more	RBR
1682	72	25	often	often	RB
1682	72	26	implied	imply	VBN
1682	72	27	in	in	IN
1682	72	28	this	this	DT
1682	72	29	and	and	CC
1682	72	30	similar	similar	JJ
1682	72	31	discussions	discussion	NNS
1682	72	32	;	;	:
1682	72	33	but	but	CC
1682	72	34	should	should	MD
1682	72	35	say	say	VB
1682	72	36	of	of	IN
1682	72	37	some	some	DT
1682	72	38	of	of	IN
1682	72	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	72	40	,	,	,
1682	72	41	that	that	IN
1682	72	42	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	72	43	genuineness	genuineness	NN
1682	72	44	is	be	VBZ
1682	72	45	neither	neither	CC
1682	72	46	proven	prove	VBN
1682	72	47	nor	nor	CC
1682	72	48	disproven	disproven	VBN
1682	72	49	until	until	IN
1682	72	50	further	further	JJ
1682	72	51	evidence	evidence	NN
1682	72	52	about	about	IN
1682	72	53	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	72	54	can	can	MD
1682	72	55	be	be	VB
1682	72	56	adduced	adduce	VBN
1682	72	57	.	.	.
1682	73	1	And	and	CC
1682	73	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	73	3	are	be	VBP
1682	73	4	as	as	RB
1682	73	5	confident	confident	JJ
1682	73	6	that	that	IN
1682	73	7	the	the	DT
1682	73	8	Epistles	Epistles	NNPS
1682	73	9	are	be	VBP
1682	73	10	spurious	spurious	JJ
1682	73	11	,	,	,
1682	73	12	as	as	IN
1682	73	13	that	that	IN
1682	73	14	the	the	DT
1682	73	15	Republic	Republic	NNP
1682	73	16	,	,	,
1682	73	17	the	the	DT
1682	73	18	Timaeus	Timaeus	NNP
1682	73	19	,	,	,
1682	73	20	and	and	CC
1682	73	21	the	the	DT
1682	73	22	Laws	Laws	NNPS
1682	73	23	are	be	VBP
1682	73	24	genuine	genuine	JJ
1682	73	25	.	.	.
1682	74	1	On	on	IN
1682	74	2	the	the	DT
1682	74	3	whole	whole	NN
1682	74	4	,	,	,
1682	74	5	not	not	RB
1682	74	6	a	a	DT
1682	74	7	twentieth	twentieth	JJ
1682	74	8	part	part	NN
1682	74	9	of	of	IN
1682	74	10	the	the	DT
1682	74	11	writings	writing	NNS
1682	74	12	which	which	WDT
1682	74	13	pass	pass	VBP
1682	74	14	under	under	IN
1682	74	15	the	the	DT
1682	74	16	name	name	NN
1682	74	17	of	of	IN
1682	74	18	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	74	19	,	,	,
1682	74	20	if	if	IN
1682	74	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	74	22	exclude	exclude	VBP
1682	74	23	the	the	DT
1682	74	24	works	work	NNS
1682	74	25	rejected	reject	VBN
1682	74	26	by	by	IN
1682	74	27	the	the	DT
1682	74	28	ancients	ancient	NNS
1682	74	29	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1682	74	30	and	and	CC
1682	74	31	two	two	CD
1682	74	32	or	or	CC
1682	74	33	three	three	CD
1682	74	34	other	other	JJ
1682	74	35	plausible	plausible	JJ
1682	74	36	inventions	invention	NNS
1682	74	37	,	,	,
1682	74	38	can	can	MD
1682	74	39	be	be	VB
1682	74	40	fairly	fairly	RB
1682	74	41	doubted	doubt	VBN
1682	74	42	by	by	IN
1682	74	43	those	those	DT
1682	74	44	who	who	WP
1682	74	45	are	be	VBP
1682	74	46	willing	willing	JJ
1682	74	47	to	to	TO
1682	74	48	allow	allow	VB
1682	74	49	that	that	IN
1682	74	50	a	a	DT
1682	74	51	considerable	considerable	JJ
1682	74	52	change	change	NN
1682	74	53	and	and	CC
1682	74	54	growth	growth	NN
1682	74	55	may	may	MD
1682	74	56	have	have	VB
1682	74	57	taken	take	VBN
1682	74	58	place	place	NN
1682	74	59	in	in	IN
1682	74	60	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	74	61	philosophy	philosophy	NN
1682	74	62	(	(	-LRB-
1682	74	63	see	see	VB
1682	74	64	above	above	RB
1682	74	65	)	)	-RRB-
1682	74	66	.	.	.
1682	75	1	That	that	DT
1682	75	2	twentieth	twentieth	JJ
1682	75	3	debatable	debatable	JJ
1682	75	4	portion	portion	NN
1682	75	5	scarcely	scarcely	RB
1682	75	6	in	in	IN
1682	75	7	any	any	DT
1682	75	8	degree	degree	NN
1682	75	9	affects	affect	VBZ
1682	75	10	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	75	11	judgment	judgment	NN
1682	75	12	of	of	IN
1682	75	13	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	75	14	,	,	,
1682	75	15	either	either	CC
1682	75	16	as	as	IN
1682	75	17	a	a	DT
1682	75	18	thinker	thinker	NN
1682	75	19	or	or	CC
1682	75	20	a	a	DT
1682	75	21	writer	writer	NN
1682	75	22	,	,	,
1682	75	23	and	and	CC
1682	75	24	though	though	IN
1682	75	25	suggesting	suggest	VBG
1682	75	26	some	some	DT
1682	75	27	interesting	interesting	JJ
1682	75	28	questions	question	NNS
1682	75	29	to	to	IN
1682	75	30	the	the	DT
1682	75	31	scholar	scholar	NN
1682	75	32	and	and	CC
1682	75	33	critic	critic	NN
1682	75	34	,	,	,
1682	75	35	is	be	VBZ
1682	75	36	of	of	IN
1682	75	37	little	little	JJ
1682	75	38	importance	importance	NN
1682	75	39	to	to	IN
1682	75	40	the	the	DT
1682	75	41	general	general	JJ
1682	75	42	reader	reader	NN
1682	75	43	.	.	.
1682	76	1	MENEXENUS	MENEXENUS	NNP
1682	76	2	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	NNP
1682	76	3	.	.	.
1682	77	1	The	the	DT
1682	77	2	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	77	3	has	have	VBZ
1682	77	4	more	more	JJR
1682	77	5	the	the	DT
1682	77	6	character	character	NN
1682	77	7	of	of	IN
1682	77	8	a	a	DT
1682	77	9	rhetorical	rhetorical	JJ
1682	77	10	exercise	exercise	NN
1682	77	11	than	than	IN
1682	77	12	any	any	DT
1682	77	13	other	other	JJ
1682	77	14	of	of	IN
1682	77	15	the	the	DT
1682	77	16	Platonic	platonic	JJ
1682	77	17	works	work	NNS
1682	77	18	.	.	.
1682	78	1	The	the	DT
1682	78	2	writer	writer	NN
1682	78	3	seems	seem	VBZ
1682	78	4	to	to	TO
1682	78	5	have	have	VB
1682	78	6	wished	wish	VBN
1682	78	7	to	to	TO
1682	78	8	emulate	emulate	VB
1682	78	9	Thucydides	thucydide	NNS
1682	78	10	,	,	,
1682	78	11	and	and	CC
1682	78	12	the	the	DT
1682	78	13	far	far	JJ
1682	78	14	slighter	slighter	JJ
1682	78	15	work	work	NN
1682	78	16	of	of	IN
1682	78	17	Lysias	Lysias	NNP
1682	78	18	.	.	.
1682	79	1	In	in	IN
1682	79	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	79	3	rivalry	rivalry	NN
1682	79	4	with	with	IN
1682	79	5	the	the	DT
1682	79	6	latter	latter	JJ
1682	79	7	,	,	,
1682	79	8	to	to	IN
1682	79	9	whom	whom	WP
1682	79	10	in	in	IN
1682	79	11	the	the	DT
1682	79	12	Phaedrus	Phaedrus	NNP
1682	79	13	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	79	14	shows	show	VBZ
1682	79	15	a	a	DT
1682	79	16	strong	strong	JJ
1682	79	17	antipathy	antipathy	NN
1682	79	18	,	,	,
1682	79	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	79	20	is	be	VBZ
1682	79	21	entirely	entirely	RB
1682	79	22	successful	successful	JJ
1682	79	23	,	,	,
1682	79	24	but	but	CC
1682	79	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	79	26	is	be	VBZ
1682	79	27	not	not	RB
1682	79	28	equal	equal	JJ
1682	79	29	to	to	IN
1682	79	30	Thucydides	thucydide	NNS
1682	79	31	.	.	.
1682	80	1	The	the	DT
1682	80	2	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	80	3	,	,	,
1682	80	4	though	though	IN
1682	80	5	not	not	RB
1682	80	6	without	without	IN
1682	80	7	real	real	JJ
1682	80	8	Hellenic	hellenic	JJ
1682	80	9	interest	interest	NN
1682	80	10	,	,	,
1682	80	11	falls	fall	VBZ
1682	80	12	very	very	RB
1682	80	13	far	far	RB
1682	80	14	short	short	JJ
1682	80	15	of	of	IN
1682	80	16	the	the	DT
1682	80	17	rugged	rugged	JJ
1682	80	18	grandeur	grandeur	NN
1682	80	19	and	and	CC
1682	80	20	political	political	JJ
1682	80	21	insight	insight	NN
1682	80	22	of	of	IN
1682	80	23	the	the	DT
1682	80	24	great	great	JJ
1682	80	25	historian	historian	NN
1682	80	26	.	.	.
1682	81	1	The	the	DT
1682	81	2	fiction	fiction	NN
1682	81	3	of	of	IN
1682	81	4	the	the	DT
1682	81	5	speech	speech	NN
1682	81	6	having	have	VBG
1682	81	7	been	be	VBN
1682	81	8	invented	invent	VBN
1682	81	9	by	by	IN
1682	81	10	Aspasia	Aspasia	NNP
1682	81	11	is	be	VBZ
1682	81	12	well	well	RB
1682	81	13	sustained	sustained	JJ
1682	81	14	,	,	,
1682	81	15	and	and	CC
1682	81	16	is	be	VBZ
1682	81	17	in	in	IN
1682	81	18	the	the	DT
1682	81	19	manner	manner	NN
1682	81	20	of	of	IN
1682	81	21	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	81	22	,	,	,
1682	81	23	notwithstanding	notwithstanding	IN
1682	81	24	the	the	DT
1682	81	25	anachronism	anachronism	NN
1682	81	26	which	which	WDT
1682	81	27	puts	put	VBZ
1682	81	28	into	into	IN
1682	81	29	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	81	30	mouth	mouth	NN
1682	81	31	an	an	DT
1682	81	32	allusion	allusion	NN
1682	81	33	to	to	IN
1682	81	34	the	the	DT
1682	81	35	peace	peace	NN
1682	81	36	of	of	IN
1682	81	37	Antalcidas	Antalcidas	NNP
1682	81	38	,	,	,
1682	81	39	an	an	DT
1682	81	40	event	event	NN
1682	81	41	occurring	occur	VBG
1682	81	42	forty	forty	CD
1682	81	43	years	year	NNS
1682	81	44	after	after	IN
1682	81	45	the	the	DT
1682	81	46	date	date	NN
1682	81	47	of	of	IN
1682	81	48	the	the	DT
1682	81	49	supposed	suppose	VBN
1682	81	50	oration	oration	NN
1682	81	51	.	.	.
1682	82	1	But	but	CC
1682	82	2	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	82	3	,	,	,
1682	82	4	like	like	IN
1682	82	5	Shakespeare	Shakespeare	NNP
1682	82	6	,	,	,
1682	82	7	is	be	VBZ
1682	82	8	careless	careless	RB
1682	82	9	of	of	IN
1682	82	10	such	such	JJ
1682	82	11	anachronisms	anachronism	NNS
1682	82	12	,	,	,
1682	82	13	which	which	WDT
1682	82	14	are	be	VBP
1682	82	15	not	not	RB
1682	82	16	supposed	suppose	VBN
1682	82	17	to	to	TO
1682	82	18	strike	strike	VB
1682	82	19	the	the	DT
1682	82	20	mind	mind	NN
1682	82	21	of	of	IN
1682	82	22	the	the	DT
1682	82	23	reader	reader	NN
1682	82	24	.	.	.
1682	83	1	The	the	DT
1682	83	2	effect	effect	NN
1682	83	3	produced	produce	VBN
1682	83	4	by	by	IN
1682	83	5	these	these	DT
1682	83	6	grandiloquent	grandiloquent	JJ
1682	83	7	orations	oration	NNS
1682	83	8	on	on	IN
1682	83	9	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	83	10	,	,	,
1682	83	11	who	who	WP
1682	83	12	does	do	VBZ
1682	83	13	not	not	RB
1682	83	14	recover	recover	VB
1682	83	15	after	after	IN
1682	83	16	having	have	VBG
1682	83	17	heard	hear	VBN
1682	83	18	one	one	CD
1682	83	19	of	of	IN
1682	83	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	83	21	for	for	IN
1682	83	22	three	three	CD
1682	83	23	days	day	NNS
1682	83	24	and	and	CC
1682	83	25	more	more	JJR
1682	83	26	,	,	,
1682	83	27	is	be	VBZ
1682	83	28	truly	truly	RB
1682	83	29	Platonic	platonic	JJ
1682	83	30	.	.	.
1682	84	1	Such	such	JJ
1682	84	2	discourses	discourse	NNS
1682	84	3	,	,	,
1682	84	4	if	if	IN
1682	84	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	84	6	may	may	MD
1682	84	7	form	form	VB
1682	84	8	a	a	DT
1682	84	9	judgment	judgment	NN
1682	84	10	from	from	IN
1682	84	11	the	the	DT
1682	84	12	three	three	CD
1682	84	13	which	which	WDT
1682	84	14	are	be	VBP
1682	84	15	extant	extant	JJ
1682	84	16	(	(	-LRB-
1682	84	17	for	for	IN
1682	84	18	the	the	DT
1682	84	19	so	so	RB
1682	84	20	-	-	HYPH
1682	84	21	called	call	VBN
1682	84	22	Funeral	Funeral	NNP
1682	84	23	Oration	Oration	NNP
1682	84	24	of	of	IN
1682	84	25	Demosthenes	Demosthenes	NNPS
1682	84	26	is	be	VBZ
1682	84	27	a	a	DT
1682	84	28	bad	bad	JJ
1682	84	29	and	and	CC
1682	84	30	spurious	spurious	JJ
1682	84	31	imitation	imitation	NN
1682	84	32	of	of	IN
1682	84	33	Thucydides	Thucydides	NNP
1682	84	34	and	and	CC
1682	84	35	Lysias	Lysias	NNP
1682	84	36	)	)	-RRB-
1682	84	37	,	,	,
1682	84	38	conformed	conform	VBD
1682	84	39	to	to	IN
1682	84	40	a	a	DT
1682	84	41	regular	regular	JJ
1682	84	42	type	type	NN
1682	84	43	.	.	.
1682	85	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1682	85	2	began	begin	VBD
1682	85	3	with	with	IN
1682	85	4	Gods	god	NNS
1682	85	5	and	and	CC
1682	85	6	ancestors	ancestor	NNS
1682	85	7	,	,	,
1682	85	8	and	and	CC
1682	85	9	the	the	DT
1682	85	10	legendary	legendary	JJ
1682	85	11	history	history	NN
1682	85	12	of	of	IN
1682	85	13	Athens	Athens	NNP
1682	85	14	,	,	,
1682	85	15	to	to	TO
1682	85	16	which	which	WDT
1682	85	17	succeeded	succeed	VBD
1682	85	18	an	an	DT
1682	85	19	almost	almost	RB
1682	85	20	equally	equally	RB
1682	85	21	fictitious	fictitious	JJ
1682	85	22	account	account	NN
1682	85	23	of	of	IN
1682	85	24	later	late	JJR
1682	85	25	times	time	NNS
1682	85	26	.	.	.
1682	86	1	The	the	DT
1682	86	2	Persian	persian	JJ
1682	86	3	war	war	NN
1682	86	4	usually	usually	RB
1682	86	5	formed	form	VBD
1682	86	6	the	the	DT
1682	86	7	centre	centre	NN
1682	86	8	of	of	IN
1682	86	9	the	the	DT
1682	86	10	narrative	narrative	NN
1682	86	11	;	;	:
1682	86	12	in	in	IN
1682	86	13	the	the	DT
1682	86	14	age	age	NN
1682	86	15	of	of	IN
1682	86	16	Isocrates	Isocrates	NNPS
1682	86	17	and	and	CC
1682	86	18	Demosthenes	demosthene	VBZ
1682	86	19	the	the	DT
1682	86	20	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	86	21	were	be	VBD
1682	86	22	still	still	RB
1682	86	23	living	live	VBG
1682	86	24	on	on	IN
1682	86	25	the	the	DT
1682	86	26	glories	glory	NNS
1682	86	27	of	of	IN
1682	86	28	Marathon	Marathon	NNP
1682	86	29	and	and	CC
1682	86	30	Salamis	Salamis	NNP
1682	86	31	.	.	.
1682	87	1	The	the	DT
1682	87	2	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	87	3	veils	veil	VBZ
1682	87	4	in	in	IN
1682	87	5	panegyric	panegyric	NN
1682	87	6	the	the	DT
1682	87	7	weak	weak	JJ
1682	87	8	places	place	NNS
1682	87	9	of	of	IN
1682	87	10	Athenian	athenian	JJ
1682	87	11	history	history	NN
1682	87	12	.	.	.
1682	88	1	The	the	DT
1682	88	2	war	war	NN
1682	88	3	of	of	IN
1682	88	4	Athens	Athens	NNP
1682	88	5	and	and	CC
1682	88	6	Boeotia	Boeotia	NNP
1682	88	7	is	be	VBZ
1682	88	8	a	a	DT
1682	88	9	war	war	NN
1682	88	10	of	of	IN
1682	88	11	liberation	liberation	NN
1682	88	12	;	;	:
1682	88	13	the	the	DT
1682	88	14	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	88	15	gave	give	VBD
1682	88	16	back	back	RP
1682	88	17	the	the	DT
1682	88	18	Spartans	Spartans	NNPS
1682	88	19	taken	take	VBN
1682	88	20	at	at	IN
1682	88	21	Sphacteria	Sphacteria	NNP
1682	88	22	out	out	IN
1682	88	23	of	of	IN
1682	88	24	kindness	kindness	NN
1682	88	25	--	--	:
1682	88	26	indeed	indeed	RB
1682	88	27	,	,	,
1682	88	28	the	the	DT
1682	88	29	only	only	JJ
1682	88	30	fault	fault	NN
1682	88	31	of	of	IN
1682	88	32	the	the	DT
1682	88	33	city	city	NN
1682	88	34	was	be	VBD
1682	88	35	too	too	RB
1682	88	36	great	great	JJ
1682	88	37	kindness	kindness	NN
1682	88	38	to	to	IN
1682	88	39	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	88	40	enemies	enemy	NNS
1682	88	41	,	,	,
1682	88	42	who	who	WP
1682	88	43	were	be	VBD
1682	88	44	more	more	RBR
1682	88	45	honoured	honoured	JJ
1682	88	46	than	than	IN
1682	88	47	the	the	DT
1682	88	48	friends	friend	NNS
1682	88	49	of	of	IN
1682	88	50	others	other	NNS
1682	88	51	(	(	-LRB-
1682	88	52	compare	compare	VB
1682	88	53	Thucyd	Thucyd	NNP
1682	88	54	.	.	.
1682	88	55	,	,	,
1682	88	56	which	which	WDT
1682	88	57	seems	seem	VBZ
1682	88	58	to	to	TO
1682	88	59	contain	contain	VB
1682	88	60	the	the	DT
1682	88	61	germ	germ	NN
1682	88	62	of	of	IN
1682	88	63	the	the	DT
1682	88	64	idea	idea	NN
1682	88	65	)	)	-RRB-
1682	88	66	;	;	:
1682	88	67	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	88	68	democrats	democrats	NNPS
1682	88	69	are	be	VBP
1682	88	70	the	the	DT
1682	88	71	aristocracy	aristocracy	NN
1682	88	72	of	of	IN
1682	88	73	virtue	virtue	NN
1682	88	74	,	,	,
1682	88	75	and	and	CC
1682	88	76	the	the	DT
1682	88	77	like	like	JJ
1682	88	78	.	.	.
1682	89	1	These	these	DT
1682	89	2	are	be	VBP
1682	89	3	the	the	DT
1682	89	4	platitudes	platitude	NNS
1682	89	5	and	and	CC
1682	89	6	falsehoods	falsehood	NNS
1682	89	7	in	in	IN
1682	89	8	which	which	WDT
1682	89	9	history	history	NN
1682	89	10	is	be	VBZ
1682	89	11	disguised	disguise	VBN
1682	89	12	.	.	.
1682	90	1	The	the	DT
1682	90	2	taking	taking	NN
1682	90	3	of	of	IN
1682	90	4	Athens	Athens	NNP
1682	90	5	is	be	VBZ
1682	90	6	hardly	hardly	RB
1682	90	7	mentioned	mention	VBN
1682	90	8	.	.	.
1682	91	1	The	the	DT
1682	91	2	author	author	NN
1682	91	3	of	of	IN
1682	91	4	the	the	DT
1682	91	5	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	91	6	,	,	,
1682	91	7	whether	whether	IN
1682	91	8	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	91	9	or	or	CC
1682	91	10	not	not	RB
1682	91	11	,	,	,
1682	91	12	is	be	VBZ
1682	91	13	evidently	evidently	RB
1682	91	14	intending	intend	VBG
1682	91	15	to	to	TO
1682	91	16	ridicule	ridicule	VB
1682	91	17	the	the	DT
1682	91	18	practice	practice	NN
1682	91	19	,	,	,
1682	91	20	and	and	CC
1682	91	21	at	at	IN
1682	91	22	the	the	DT
1682	91	23	same	same	JJ
1682	91	24	time	time	NN
1682	91	25	to	to	TO
1682	91	26	show	show	VB
1682	91	27	that	that	IN
1682	91	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	91	29	can	can	MD
1682	91	30	beat	beat	VB
1682	91	31	the	the	DT
1682	91	32	rhetoricians	rhetorician	NNS
1682	91	33	in	in	IN
1682	91	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	91	35	own	own	JJ
1682	91	36	line	line	NN
1682	91	37	,	,	,
1682	91	38	as	as	IN
1682	91	39	in	in	IN
1682	91	40	the	the	DT
1682	91	41	Phaedrus	Phaedrus	NNP
1682	91	42	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	91	43	may	may	MD
1682	91	44	be	be	VB
1682	91	45	supposed	suppose	VBN
1682	91	46	to	to	TO
1682	91	47	offer	offer	VB
1682	91	48	an	an	DT
1682	91	49	example	example	NN
1682	91	50	of	of	IN
1682	91	51	what	what	WP
1682	91	52	Lysias	Lysias	NNP
1682	91	53	might	may	MD
1682	91	54	have	have	VB
1682	91	55	said	say	VBD
1682	91	56	,	,	,
1682	91	57	and	and	CC
1682	91	58	of	of	IN
1682	91	59	how	how	WRB
1682	91	60	much	much	RB
1682	91	61	better	well	JJR
1682	91	62	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	91	63	might	may	MD
1682	91	64	have	have	VB
1682	91	65	written	write	VBN
1682	91	66	in	in	IN
1682	91	67	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	91	68	own	own	JJ
1682	91	69	style	style	NN
1682	91	70	.	.	.
1682	92	1	The	the	DT
1682	92	2	orators	orator	NNS
1682	92	3	had	have	VBD
1682	92	4	recourse	recourse	JJ
1682	92	5	to	to	IN
1682	92	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	92	7	favourite	favourite	JJ
1682	92	8	loci	loci	NN
1682	92	9	communes	commune	NNS
1682	92	10	,	,	,
1682	92	11	one	one	CD
1682	92	12	of	of	IN
1682	92	13	which	which	WDT
1682	92	14	,	,	,
1682	92	15	as	as	IN
1682	92	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	92	17	find	find	VBP
1682	92	18	in	in	IN
1682	92	19	Lysias	Lysias	NNP
1682	92	20	,	,	,
1682	92	21	was	be	VBD
1682	92	22	the	the	DT
1682	92	23	shortness	shortness	NN
1682	92	24	of	of	IN
1682	92	25	the	the	DT
1682	92	26	time	time	NN
1682	92	27	allowed	allow	VBD
1682	92	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	92	29	for	for	IN
1682	92	30	preparation	preparation	NN
1682	92	31	.	.	.
1682	93	1	But	but	CC
1682	93	2	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	93	3	points	point	VBZ
1682	93	4	out	out	RP
1682	93	5	that	that	IN
1682	93	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	93	7	had	have	VBD
1682	93	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	93	9	always	always	RB
1682	93	10	ready	ready	JJ
1682	93	11	for	for	IN
1682	93	12	delivery	delivery	NN
1682	93	13	,	,	,
1682	93	14	and	and	CC
1682	93	15	that	that	IN
1682	93	16	there	there	EX
1682	93	17	was	be	VBD
1682	93	18	no	no	DT
1682	93	19	difficulty	difficulty	NN
1682	93	20	in	in	IN
1682	93	21	improvising	improvise	VBG
1682	93	22	any	any	DT
1682	93	23	number	number	NN
1682	93	24	of	of	IN
1682	93	25	such	such	JJ
1682	93	26	orations	oration	NNS
1682	93	27	.	.	.
1682	94	1	To	to	TO
1682	94	2	praise	praise	VB
1682	94	3	the	the	DT
1682	94	4	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	94	5	among	among	IN
1682	94	6	the	the	DT
1682	94	7	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	94	8	was	be	VBD
1682	94	9	easy,--to	easy,--to	NNP
1682	94	10	praise	praise	VB
1682	94	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	94	12	among	among	IN
1682	94	13	the	the	DT
1682	94	14	Lacedaemonians	Lacedaemonians	NNPS
1682	94	15	would	would	MD
1682	94	16	have	have	VB
1682	94	17	been	be	VBN
1682	94	18	a	a	DT
1682	94	19	much	much	RB
1682	94	20	more	more	RBR
1682	94	21	difficult	difficult	JJ
1682	94	22	task	task	NN
1682	94	23	.	.	.
1682	95	1	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	95	2	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	95	3	has	have	VBZ
1682	95	4	turned	turn	VBN
1682	95	5	rhetorician	rhetorician	NNP
1682	95	6	,	,	,
1682	95	7	having	have	VBG
1682	95	8	learned	learn	VBN
1682	95	9	of	of	IN
1682	95	10	a	a	DT
1682	95	11	woman	woman	NN
1682	95	12	,	,	,
1682	95	13	Aspasia	Aspasia	NNP
1682	95	14	,	,	,
1682	95	15	the	the	DT
1682	95	16	mistress	mistress	NN
1682	95	17	of	of	IN
1682	95	18	Pericles	Pericles	NNPS
1682	95	19	;	;	:
1682	95	20	and	and	CC
1682	95	21	any	any	DT
1682	95	22	one	one	CD
1682	95	23	whose	whose	WP$
1682	95	24	teachers	teacher	NNS
1682	95	25	had	have	VBD
1682	95	26	been	be	VBN
1682	95	27	far	far	RB
1682	95	28	inferior	inferior	JJ
1682	95	29	to	to	IN
1682	95	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	95	31	own	own	JJ
1682	95	32	--	--	:
1682	95	33	say	say	VB
1682	95	34	,	,	,
1682	95	35	one	one	CD
1682	95	36	who	who	WP
1682	95	37	had	have	VBD
1682	95	38	learned	learn	VBN
1682	95	39	from	from	IN
1682	95	40	Antiphon	Antiphon	NNP
1682	95	41	the	the	DT
1682	95	42	Rhamnusian	rhamnusian	JJ
1682	95	43	--	--	:
1682	95	44	would	would	MD
1682	95	45	be	be	VB
1682	95	46	quite	quite	RB
1682	95	47	equal	equal	JJ
1682	95	48	to	to	IN
1682	95	49	the	the	DT
1682	95	50	task	task	NN
1682	95	51	of	of	IN
1682	95	52	praising	praise	VBG
1682	95	53	men	man	NNS
1682	95	54	to	to	IN
1682	95	55	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1682	95	56	.	.	.
1682	96	1	When	when	WRB
1682	96	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	96	3	remember	remember	VBP
1682	96	4	that	that	IN
1682	96	5	Antiphon	Antiphon	NNP
1682	96	6	is	be	VBZ
1682	96	7	described	describe	VBN
1682	96	8	by	by	IN
1682	96	9	Thucydides	thucydide	NNS
1682	96	10	as	as	IN
1682	96	11	the	the	DT
1682	96	12	best	good	JJS
1682	96	13	pleader	pleader	NN
1682	96	14	of	of	IN
1682	96	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	96	16	day	day	NN
1682	96	17	,	,	,
1682	96	18	the	the	DT
1682	96	19	satire	satire	NN
1682	96	20	on	on	IN
1682	96	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
1682	96	22	and	and	CC
1682	96	23	on	on	IN
1682	96	24	the	the	DT
1682	96	25	whole	whole	JJ
1682	96	26	tribe	tribe	NN
1682	96	27	of	of	IN
1682	96	28	rhetoricians	rhetorician	NNS
1682	96	29	is	be	VBZ
1682	96	30	transparent	transparent	JJ
1682	96	31	.	.	.
1682	97	1	The	the	DT
1682	97	2	ironical	ironical	JJ
1682	97	3	assumption	assumption	NN
1682	97	4	of	of	IN
1682	97	5	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	97	6	,	,	,
1682	97	7	that	that	IN
1682	97	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	97	9	must	must	MD
1682	97	10	be	be	VB
1682	97	11	a	a	DT
1682	97	12	good	good	JJ
1682	97	13	orator	orator	NN
1682	97	14	because	because	IN
1682	97	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	97	16	had	have	VBD
1682	97	17	learnt	learn	VBN
1682	97	18	of	of	IN
1682	97	19	Aspasia	Aspasia	NNP
1682	97	20	,	,	,
1682	97	21	is	be	VBZ
1682	97	22	not	not	RB
1682	97	23	coarse	coarse	JJ
1682	97	24	,	,	,
1682	97	25	as	as	IN
1682	97	26	Schleiermacher	Schleiermacher	NNP
1682	97	27	supposes	suppose	VBZ
1682	97	28	,	,	,
1682	97	29	but	but	CC
1682	97	30	is	be	VBZ
1682	97	31	rather	rather	RB
1682	97	32	to	to	TO
1682	97	33	be	be	VB
1682	97	34	regarded	regard	VBN
1682	97	35	as	as	IN
1682	97	36	fanciful	fanciful	JJ
1682	97	37	.	.	.
1682	98	1	Nor	nor	CC
1682	98	2	can	can	MD
1682	98	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	98	4	say	say	VB
1682	98	5	that	that	IN
1682	98	6	the	the	DT
1682	98	7	offer	offer	NN
1682	98	8	of	of	IN
1682	98	9	Socrates	Socrates	NNPS
1682	98	10	to	to	TO
1682	98	11	dance	dance	VB
1682	98	12	naked	naked	JJ
1682	98	13	out	out	IN
1682	98	14	of	of	IN
1682	98	15	love	love	NN
1682	98	16	for	for	IN
1682	98	17	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	98	18	,	,	,
1682	98	19	is	be	VBZ
1682	98	20	any	any	DT
1682	98	21	more	more	RBR
1682	98	22	un	un	NNP
1682	98	23	-	-	:
1682	98	24	Platonic	platonic	JJ
1682	98	25	than	than	IN
1682	98	26	the	the	DT
1682	98	27	threat	threat	NN
1682	98	28	of	of	IN
1682	98	29	physical	physical	JJ
1682	98	30	force	force	NN
1682	98	31	which	which	WDT
1682	98	32	Phaedrus	Phaedrus	NNP
1682	98	33	uses	use	VBZ
1682	98	34	towards	towards	IN
1682	98	35	Socrates	socrate	NNS
1682	98	36	.	.	.
1682	99	1	Nor	nor	CC
1682	99	2	is	be	VBZ
1682	99	3	there	there	EX
1682	99	4	any	any	DT
1682	99	5	real	real	JJ
1682	99	6	vulgarity	vulgarity	NN
1682	99	7	in	in	IN
1682	99	8	the	the	DT
1682	99	9	fear	fear	NN
1682	99	10	which	which	WDT
1682	99	11	Socrates	socrate	VBZ
1682	99	12	expresses	express	VBZ
1682	99	13	that	that	IN
1682	99	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	99	15	will	will	MD
1682	99	16	get	get	VB
1682	99	17	a	a	DT
1682	99	18	beating	beating	NN
1682	99	19	from	from	IN
1682	99	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	99	21	mistress	mistress	NN
1682	99	22	,	,	,
1682	99	23	Aspasia	Aspasia	NNP
1682	99	24	:	:	:
1682	99	25	this	this	DT
1682	99	26	is	be	VBZ
1682	99	27	the	the	DT
1682	99	28	natural	natural	JJ
1682	99	29	exaggeration	exaggeration	NN
1682	99	30	of	of	IN
1682	99	31	what	what	WP
1682	99	32	might	may	MD
1682	99	33	be	be	VB
1682	99	34	expected	expect	VBN
1682	99	35	from	from	IN
1682	99	36	an	an	DT
1682	99	37	imperious	imperious	JJ
1682	99	38	woman	woman	NN
1682	99	39	.	.	.
1682	100	1	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	100	2	is	be	VBZ
1682	100	3	not	not	RB
1682	100	4	to	to	TO
1682	100	5	be	be	VB
1682	100	6	taken	take	VBN
1682	100	7	seriously	seriously	RB
1682	100	8	in	in	IN
1682	100	9	all	all	DT
1682	100	10	that	that	WDT
1682	100	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	100	12	says	say	VBZ
1682	100	13	,	,	,
1682	100	14	and	and	CC
1682	100	15	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	100	16	,	,	,
1682	100	17	both	both	CC
1682	100	18	in	in	IN
1682	100	19	the	the	DT
1682	100	20	Symposium	Symposium	NNP
1682	100	21	and	and	CC
1682	100	22	elsewhere	elsewhere	RB
1682	100	23	,	,	,
1682	100	24	is	be	VBZ
1682	100	25	not	not	RB
1682	100	26	slow	slow	JJ
1682	100	27	to	to	TO
1682	100	28	admit	admit	VB
1682	100	29	a	a	DT
1682	100	30	sort	sort	NN
1682	100	31	of	of	IN
1682	100	32	Aristophanic	aristophanic	JJ
1682	100	33	humour	humour	NN
1682	100	34	.	.	.
1682	101	1	How	how	WRB
1682	101	2	a	a	DT
1682	101	3	great	great	JJ
1682	101	4	original	original	JJ
1682	101	5	genius	genius	NN
1682	101	6	like	like	IN
1682	101	7	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	101	8	might	may	MD
1682	101	9	or	or	CC
1682	101	10	might	may	MD
1682	101	11	not	not	RB
1682	101	12	have	have	VB
1682	101	13	written	write	VBN
1682	101	14	,	,	,
1682	101	15	what	what	WP
1682	101	16	was	be	VBD
1682	101	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	101	18	conception	conception	NN
1682	101	19	of	of	IN
1682	101	20	humour	humour	NN
1682	101	21	,	,	,
1682	101	22	or	or	CC
1682	101	23	what	what	WP
1682	101	24	limits	limit	NNS
1682	101	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	101	26	would	would	MD
1682	101	27	have	have	VB
1682	101	28	prescribed	prescribe	VBN
1682	101	29	to	to	IN
1682	101	30	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	101	31	,	,	,
1682	101	32	if	if	IN
1682	101	33	any	any	DT
1682	101	34	,	,	,
1682	101	35	in	in	IN
1682	101	36	drawing	draw	VBG
1682	101	37	the	the	DT
1682	101	38	picture	picture	NN
1682	101	39	of	of	IN
1682	101	40	the	the	DT
1682	101	41	Silenus	Silenus	NNP
1682	101	42	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	101	43	,	,	,
1682	101	44	are	be	VBP
1682	101	45	problems	problem	NNS
1682	101	46	which	which	WDT
1682	101	47	no	no	DT
1682	101	48	critical	critical	JJ
1682	101	49	instinct	instinct	NN
1682	101	50	can	can	MD
1682	101	51	determine	determine	VB
1682	101	52	.	.	.
1682	102	1	On	on	IN
1682	102	2	the	the	DT
1682	102	3	other	other	JJ
1682	102	4	hand	hand	NN
1682	102	5	,	,	,
1682	102	6	the	the	DT
1682	102	7	dialogue	dialogue	NN
1682	102	8	has	have	VBZ
1682	102	9	several	several	JJ
1682	102	10	Platonic	platonic	JJ
1682	102	11	traits	trait	NNS
1682	102	12	,	,	,
1682	102	13	whether	whether	IN
1682	102	14	original	original	JJ
1682	102	15	or	or	CC
1682	102	16	imitated	imitate	VBN
1682	102	17	may	may	MD
1682	102	18	be	be	VB
1682	102	19	uncertain	uncertain	JJ
1682	102	20	.	.	.
1682	103	1	Socrates	socrate	NNS
1682	103	2	,	,	,
1682	103	3	when	when	WRB
1682	103	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	103	5	departs	depart	VBZ
1682	103	6	from	from	IN
1682	103	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	103	8	character	character	NN
1682	103	9	of	of	IN
1682	103	10	a	a	DT
1682	103	11	'	'	''
1682	103	12	know	know	VB
1682	103	13	nothing	nothing	NN
1682	103	14	'	'	''
1682	103	15	and	and	CC
1682	103	16	delivers	deliver	VBZ
1682	103	17	a	a	DT
1682	103	18	speech	speech	NN
1682	103	19	,	,	,
1682	103	20	generally	generally	RB
1682	103	21	pretends	pretend	VBZ
1682	103	22	that	that	IN
1682	103	23	what	what	WP
1682	103	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	103	25	is	be	VBZ
1682	103	26	speaking	speak	VBG
1682	103	27	is	be	VBZ
1682	103	28	not	not	RB
1682	103	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	103	30	own	own	JJ
1682	103	31	composition	composition	NN
1682	103	32	.	.	.
1682	104	1	Thus	thus	RB
1682	104	2	in	in	IN
1682	104	3	the	the	DT
1682	104	4	Cratylus	Cratylus	NNP
1682	104	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	104	6	is	be	VBZ
1682	104	7	run	run	VBN
1682	104	8	away	away	RB
1682	104	9	with	with	IN
1682	104	10	;	;	:
1682	104	11	in	in	IN
1682	104	12	the	the	DT
1682	104	13	Phaedrus	Phaedrus	NNP
1682	104	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	104	15	has	have	VBZ
1682	104	16	heard	hear	VBN
1682	104	17	somebody	somebody	NN
1682	104	18	say	say	VB
1682	104	19	something	something	NN
1682	104	20	--	--	:
1682	104	21	is	be	VBZ
1682	104	22	inspired	inspire	VBN
1682	104	23	by	by	IN
1682	104	24	the	the	DT
1682	104	25	genius	genius	NN
1682	104	26	loci	loci	NN
1682	104	27	;	;	:
1682	104	28	in	in	IN
1682	104	29	the	the	DT
1682	104	30	Symposium	Symposium	NNP
1682	104	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	104	32	derives	derive	VBZ
1682	104	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	104	34	wisdom	wisdom	NN
1682	104	35	from	from	IN
1682	104	36	Diotima	Diotima	NNP
1682	104	37	of	of	IN
1682	104	38	Mantinea	Mantinea	NNP
1682	104	39	,	,	,
1682	104	40	and	and	CC
1682	104	41	the	the	DT
1682	104	42	like	like	JJ
1682	104	43	.	.	.
1682	105	1	But	but	CC
1682	105	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	105	3	does	do	VBZ
1682	105	4	not	not	RB
1682	105	5	impose	impose	VB
1682	105	6	on	on	IN
1682	105	7	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	105	8	by	by	IN
1682	105	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	105	10	dissimulation	dissimulation	NN
1682	105	11	.	.	.
1682	106	1	Without	without	IN
1682	106	2	violating	violate	VBG
1682	106	3	the	the	DT
1682	106	4	character	character	NN
1682	106	5	of	of	IN
1682	106	6	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	106	7	,	,	,
1682	106	8	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	106	9	,	,	,
1682	106	10	who	who	WP
1682	106	11	knows	know	VBZ
1682	106	12	so	so	RB
1682	106	13	well	well	RB
1682	106	14	how	how	WRB
1682	106	15	to	to	TO
1682	106	16	give	give	VB
1682	106	17	a	a	DT
1682	106	18	hint	hint	NN
1682	106	19	,	,	,
1682	106	20	or	or	CC
1682	106	21	some	some	DT
1682	106	22	one	one	CD
1682	106	23	writing	write	VBG
1682	106	24	in	in	IN
1682	106	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	106	26	name	name	NN
1682	106	27	,	,	,
1682	106	28	intimates	intimate	VBZ
1682	106	29	clearly	clearly	RB
1682	106	30	enough	enough	RB
1682	106	31	that	that	IN
1682	106	32	the	the	DT
1682	106	33	speech	speech	NN
1682	106	34	in	in	IN
1682	106	35	the	the	DT
1682	106	36	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	106	37	like	like	IN
1682	106	38	that	that	DT
1682	106	39	in	in	IN
1682	106	40	the	the	DT
1682	106	41	Phaedrus	Phaedrus	NNP
1682	106	42	is	be	VBZ
1682	106	43	to	to	TO
1682	106	44	be	be	VB
1682	106	45	attributed	attribute	VBN
1682	106	46	to	to	IN
1682	106	47	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	106	48	.	.	.
1682	107	1	The	the	DT
1682	107	2	address	address	NN
1682	107	3	of	of	IN
1682	107	4	the	the	DT
1682	107	5	dead	dead	NN
1682	107	6	to	to	IN
1682	107	7	the	the	DT
1682	107	8	living	living	NN
1682	107	9	at	at	IN
1682	107	10	the	the	DT
1682	107	11	end	end	NN
1682	107	12	of	of	IN
1682	107	13	the	the	DT
1682	107	14	oration	oration	NN
1682	107	15	may	may	MD
1682	107	16	also	also	RB
1682	107	17	be	be	VB
1682	107	18	compared	compare	VBN
1682	107	19	to	to	IN
1682	107	20	the	the	DT
1682	107	21	numerous	numerous	JJ
1682	107	22	addresses	address	NNS
1682	107	23	of	of	IN
1682	107	24	the	the	DT
1682	107	25	same	same	JJ
1682	107	26	kind	kind	NN
1682	107	27	which	which	WDT
1682	107	28	occur	occur	VBP
1682	107	29	in	in	IN
1682	107	30	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	107	31	,	,	,
1682	107	32	in	in	IN
1682	107	33	whom	whom	WP
1682	107	34	the	the	DT
1682	107	35	dramatic	dramatic	JJ
1682	107	36	element	element	NN
1682	107	37	is	be	VBZ
1682	107	38	always	always	RB
1682	107	39	tending	tend	VBG
1682	107	40	to	to	TO
1682	107	41	prevail	prevail	VB
1682	107	42	over	over	IN
1682	107	43	the	the	DT
1682	107	44	rhetorical	rhetorical	NN
1682	107	45	.	.	.
1682	108	1	The	the	DT
1682	108	2	remark	remark	NN
1682	108	3	has	have	VBZ
1682	108	4	been	be	VBN
1682	108	5	often	often	RB
1682	108	6	made	make	VBN
1682	108	7	,	,	,
1682	108	8	that	that	IN
1682	108	9	in	in	IN
1682	108	10	the	the	DT
1682	108	11	Funeral	Funeral	NNP
1682	108	12	Oration	Oration	NNP
1682	108	13	of	of	IN
1682	108	14	Thucydides	Thucydides	NNPS
1682	108	15	there	there	EX
1682	108	16	is	be	VBZ
1682	108	17	no	no	DT
1682	108	18	allusion	allusion	NN
1682	108	19	to	to	IN
1682	108	20	the	the	DT
1682	108	21	existence	existence	NN
1682	108	22	of	of	IN
1682	108	23	the	the	DT
1682	108	24	dead	dead	JJ
1682	108	25	.	.	.
1682	109	1	But	but	CC
1682	109	2	in	in	IN
1682	109	3	the	the	DT
1682	109	4	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	109	5	a	a	DT
1682	109	6	future	future	JJ
1682	109	7	state	state	NN
1682	109	8	is	be	VBZ
1682	109	9	clearly	clearly	RB
1682	109	10	,	,	,
1682	109	11	although	although	IN
1682	109	12	not	not	RB
1682	109	13	strongly	strongly	RB
1682	109	14	,	,	,
1682	109	15	asserted	assert	VBD
1682	109	16	.	.	.
1682	110	1	Whether	whether	IN
1682	110	2	the	the	DT
1682	110	3	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	110	4	is	be	VBZ
1682	110	5	a	a	DT
1682	110	6	genuine	genuine	JJ
1682	110	7	writing	writing	NN
1682	110	8	of	of	IN
1682	110	9	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	110	10	,	,	,
1682	110	11	or	or	CC
1682	110	12	an	an	DT
1682	110	13	imitation	imitation	NN
1682	110	14	only	only	RB
1682	110	15	,	,	,
1682	110	16	remains	remain	VBZ
1682	110	17	uncertain	uncertain	JJ
1682	110	18	.	.	.
1682	111	1	In	in	IN
1682	111	2	either	either	DT
1682	111	3	case	case	NN
1682	111	4	,	,	,
1682	111	5	the	the	DT
1682	111	6	thoughts	thought	NNS
1682	111	7	are	be	VBP
1682	111	8	partly	partly	RB
1682	111	9	borrowed	borrow	VBN
1682	111	10	from	from	IN
1682	111	11	the	the	DT
1682	111	12	Funeral	Funeral	NNP
1682	111	13	Oration	Oration	NNP
1682	111	14	of	of	IN
1682	111	15	Thucydides	Thucydides	NNPS
1682	111	16	;	;	:
1682	111	17	and	and	CC
1682	111	18	the	the	DT
1682	111	19	fact	fact	NN
1682	111	20	that	that	IN
1682	111	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	111	22	are	be	VBP
1682	111	23	so	so	RB
1682	111	24	,	,	,
1682	111	25	is	be	VBZ
1682	111	26	not	not	RB
1682	111	27	in	in	IN
1682	111	28	favour	favour	NN
1682	111	29	of	of	IN
1682	111	30	the	the	DT
1682	111	31	genuineness	genuineness	NN
1682	111	32	of	of	IN
1682	111	33	the	the	DT
1682	111	34	work	work	NN
1682	111	35	.	.	.
1682	112	1	Internal	internal	JJ
1682	112	2	evidence	evidence	NN
1682	112	3	seems	seem	VBZ
1682	112	4	to	to	TO
1682	112	5	leave	leave	VB
1682	112	6	the	the	DT
1682	112	7	question	question	NN
1682	112	8	of	of	IN
1682	112	9	authorship	authorship	NN
1682	112	10	in	in	IN
1682	112	11	doubt	doubt	NN
1682	112	12	.	.	.
1682	113	1	There	there	EX
1682	113	2	are	be	VBP
1682	113	3	merits	merit	NNS
1682	113	4	and	and	CC
1682	113	5	there	there	EX
1682	113	6	are	be	VBP
1682	113	7	defects	defect	NNS
1682	113	8	which	which	WDT
1682	113	9	might	may	MD
1682	113	10	lead	lead	VB
1682	113	11	to	to	IN
1682	113	12	either	either	DT
1682	113	13	conclusion	conclusion	NN
1682	113	14	.	.	.
1682	114	1	The	the	DT
1682	114	2	form	form	NN
1682	114	3	of	of	IN
1682	114	4	the	the	DT
1682	114	5	greater	great	JJR
1682	114	6	part	part	NN
1682	114	7	of	of	IN
1682	114	8	the	the	DT
1682	114	9	work	work	NN
1682	114	10	makes	make	VBZ
1682	114	11	the	the	DT
1682	114	12	enquiry	enquiry	NN
1682	114	13	difficult	difficult	JJ
1682	114	14	;	;	:
1682	114	15	the	the	DT
1682	114	16	introduction	introduction	NN
1682	114	17	and	and	CC
1682	114	18	the	the	DT
1682	114	19	finale	finale	NN
1682	114	20	certainly	certainly	RB
1682	114	21	wear	wear	VBP
1682	114	22	the	the	DT
1682	114	23	look	look	NN
1682	114	24	either	either	DT
1682	114	25	of	of	IN
1682	114	26	Plato	Plato	NNP
1682	114	27	or	or	CC
1682	114	28	of	of	IN
1682	114	29	an	an	DT
1682	114	30	extremely	extremely	RB
1682	114	31	skilful	skilful	JJ
1682	114	32	imitator	imitator	NN
1682	114	33	.	.	.
1682	115	1	The	the	DT
1682	115	2	excellence	excellence	NN
1682	115	3	of	of	IN
1682	115	4	the	the	DT
1682	115	5	forgery	forgery	NN
1682	115	6	may	may	MD
1682	115	7	be	be	VB
1682	115	8	fairly	fairly	RB
1682	115	9	adduced	adduce	VBN
1682	115	10	as	as	IN
1682	115	11	an	an	DT
1682	115	12	argument	argument	NN
1682	115	13	that	that	IN
1682	115	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
1682	115	15	is	be	VBZ
1682	115	16	not	not	RB
1682	115	17	a	a	DT
1682	115	18	forgery	forgery	NN
1682	115	19	at	at	RB
1682	115	20	all	all	RB
1682	115	21	.	.	.
1682	116	1	In	in	IN
1682	116	2	this	this	DT
1682	116	3	uncertainty	uncertainty	NN
1682	116	4	the	the	DT
1682	116	5	express	express	JJ
1682	116	6	testimony	testimony	NN
1682	116	7	of	of	IN
1682	116	8	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
1682	116	9	,	,	,
1682	116	10	who	who	WP
1682	116	11	quotes	quote	VBZ
1682	116	12	,	,	,
1682	116	13	in	in	IN
1682	116	14	the	the	DT
1682	116	15	Rhetoric	rhetoric	NN
1682	116	16	,	,	,
1682	116	17	the	the	DT
1682	116	18	well	well	RB
1682	116	19	-	-	HYPH
1682	116	20	known	know	VBN
1682	116	21	words	word	NNS
1682	116	22	,	,	,
1682	116	23	'	'	''
1682	116	24	It	-PRON-	PRP
1682	116	25	is	be	VBZ
1682	116	26	easy	easy	JJ
1682	116	27	to	to	TO
1682	116	28	praise	praise	VB
1682	116	29	the	the	DT
1682	116	30	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	116	31	among	among	IN
1682	116	32	the	the	DT
1682	116	33	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	116	34	,	,	,
1682	116	35	'	'	''
1682	116	36	from	from	IN
1682	116	37	the	the	DT
1682	116	38	Funeral	Funeral	NNP
1682	116	39	Oration	Oration	NNP
1682	116	40	,	,	,
1682	116	41	may	may	MD
1682	116	42	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1682	116	43	turn	turn	VB
1682	116	44	the	the	DT
1682	116	45	balance	balance	NN
1682	116	46	in	in	IN
1682	116	47	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	116	48	favour	favour	NN
1682	116	49	.	.	.
1682	117	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1682	117	2	must	must	MD
1682	117	3	be	be	VB
1682	117	4	remembered	remember	VBN
1682	117	5	also	also	RB
1682	117	6	that	that	IN
1682	117	7	the	the	DT
1682	117	8	work	work	NN
1682	117	9	was	be	VBD
1682	117	10	famous	famous	JJ
1682	117	11	in	in	IN
1682	117	12	antiquity	antiquity	NN
1682	117	13	,	,	,
1682	117	14	and	and	CC
1682	117	15	is	be	VBZ
1682	117	16	included	include	VBN
1682	117	17	in	in	IN
1682	117	18	the	the	DT
1682	117	19	Alexandrian	alexandrian	JJ
1682	117	20	catalogues	catalogue	NNS
1682	117	21	of	of	IN
1682	117	22	Platonic	platonic	JJ
1682	117	23	writings	writing	NNS
1682	117	24	.	.	.
1682	118	1	PERSONS	person	NNS
1682	118	2	OF	of	IN
1682	118	3	THE	the	DT
1682	118	4	DIALOGUE	dialogue	NN
1682	118	5	:	:	:
1682	118	6	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	118	7	and	and	CC
1682	118	8	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	118	9	.	.	.
1682	119	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	119	2	:	:	:
1682	119	3	Whence	whence	PRP
1682	119	4	come	come	VBP
1682	119	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	119	6	,	,	,
1682	119	7	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	119	8	?	?	.
1682	120	1	Are	be	VBP
1682	120	2	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	120	3	from	from	IN
1682	120	4	the	the	DT
1682	120	5	Agora	Agora	NNP
1682	120	6	?	?	.
1682	121	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	121	2	:	:	:
1682	121	3	Yes	yes	UH
1682	121	4	,	,	,
1682	121	5	Socrates	Socrates	NNPS
1682	121	6	;	;	:
1682	121	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	121	8	have	have	VBP
1682	121	9	been	be	VBN
1682	121	10	at	at	IN
1682	121	11	the	the	DT
1682	121	12	Council	Council	NNP
1682	121	13	.	.	.
1682	122	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	122	2	:	:	:
1682	122	3	And	and	CC
1682	122	4	what	what	WP
1682	122	5	might	may	MD
1682	122	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	122	7	be	be	VB
1682	122	8	doing	do	VBG
1682	122	9	at	at	IN
1682	122	10	the	the	DT
1682	122	11	Council	Council	NNP
1682	122	12	?	?	.
1682	123	1	And	and	CC
1682	123	2	yet	yet	RB
1682	123	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	123	4	need	need	VBP
1682	123	5	hardly	hardly	RB
1682	123	6	ask	ask	VB
1682	123	7	,	,	,
1682	123	8	for	for	IN
1682	123	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	123	10	see	see	VBP
1682	123	11	that	that	IN
1682	123	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	123	13	,	,	,
1682	123	14	believing	believe	VBG
1682	123	15	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	123	16	to	to	TO
1682	123	17	have	have	VB
1682	123	18	arrived	arrive	VBN
1682	123	19	at	at	IN
1682	123	20	the	the	DT
1682	123	21	end	end	NN
1682	123	22	of	of	IN
1682	123	23	education	education	NN
1682	123	24	and	and	CC
1682	123	25	of	of	IN
1682	123	26	philosophy	philosophy	NN
1682	123	27	,	,	,
1682	123	28	and	and	CC
1682	123	29	to	to	TO
1682	123	30	have	have	VB
1682	123	31	had	have	VBN
1682	123	32	enough	enough	JJ
1682	123	33	of	of	IN
1682	123	34	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	123	35	,	,	,
1682	123	36	are	be	VBP
1682	123	37	mounting	mount	VBG
1682	123	38	upwards	upwards	RB
1682	123	39	to	to	IN
1682	123	40	things	thing	NNS
1682	123	41	higher	higher	RBR
1682	123	42	still	still	RB
1682	123	43	,	,	,
1682	123	44	and	and	CC
1682	123	45	,	,	,
1682	123	46	though	though	IN
1682	123	47	rather	rather	RB
1682	123	48	young	young	JJ
1682	123	49	for	for	IN
1682	123	50	the	the	DT
1682	123	51	post	post	NN
1682	123	52	,	,	,
1682	123	53	are	be	VBP
1682	123	54	intending	intend	VBG
1682	123	55	to	to	TO
1682	123	56	govern	govern	VB
1682	123	57	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	123	58	elder	eld	JJR
1682	123	59	men	man	NNS
1682	123	60	,	,	,
1682	123	61	like	like	IN
1682	123	62	the	the	DT
1682	123	63	rest	rest	NN
1682	123	64	of	of	IN
1682	123	65	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	123	66	family	family	NN
1682	123	67	,	,	,
1682	123	68	which	which	WDT
1682	123	69	has	have	VBZ
1682	123	70	always	always	RB
1682	123	71	provided	provide	VBN
1682	123	72	some	some	DT
1682	123	73	one	one	NN
1682	123	74	who	who	WP
1682	123	75	kindly	kindly	RB
1682	123	76	took	take	VBD
1682	123	77	care	care	NN
1682	123	78	of	of	IN
1682	123	79	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	123	80	.	.	.
1682	124	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	124	2	:	:	:
1682	124	3	Yes	yes	UH
1682	124	4	,	,	,
1682	124	5	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	124	6	,	,	,
1682	124	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	124	8	shall	shall	MD
1682	124	9	be	be	VB
1682	124	10	ready	ready	JJ
1682	124	11	to	to	TO
1682	124	12	hold	hold	VB
1682	124	13	office	office	NN
1682	124	14	,	,	,
1682	124	15	if	if	IN
1682	124	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	124	17	allow	allow	VBP
1682	124	18	and	and	CC
1682	124	19	advise	advise	VBP
1682	124	20	that	that	IN
1682	124	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	124	22	should	should	MD
1682	124	23	,	,	,
1682	124	24	but	but	CC
1682	124	25	not	not	RB
1682	124	26	if	if	IN
1682	124	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	124	28	think	think	VBP
1682	124	29	otherwise	otherwise	RB
1682	124	30	.	.	.
1682	125	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	125	2	went	go	VBD
1682	125	3	to	to	IN
1682	125	4	the	the	DT
1682	125	5	council	council	NN
1682	125	6	chamber	chamber	NN
1682	125	7	because	because	IN
1682	125	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	125	9	heard	hear	VBD
1682	125	10	that	that	IN
1682	125	11	the	the	DT
1682	125	12	Council	Council	NNP
1682	125	13	was	be	VBD
1682	125	14	about	about	JJ
1682	125	15	to	to	TO
1682	125	16	choose	choose	VB
1682	125	17	some	some	DT
1682	125	18	one	one	NN
1682	125	19	who	who	WP
1682	125	20	was	be	VBD
1682	125	21	to	to	TO
1682	125	22	speak	speak	VB
1682	125	23	over	over	IN
1682	125	24	the	the	DT
1682	125	25	dead	dead	NN
1682	125	26	.	.	.
1682	126	1	For	for	IN
1682	126	2	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	126	3	know	know	VBP
1682	126	4	that	that	IN
1682	126	5	there	there	EX
1682	126	6	is	be	VBZ
1682	126	7	to	to	TO
1682	126	8	be	be	VB
1682	126	9	a	a	DT
1682	126	10	public	public	JJ
1682	126	11	funeral	funeral	NN
1682	126	12	?	?	.
1682	127	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	127	2	:	:	:
1682	127	3	Yes	yes	UH
1682	127	4	,	,	,
1682	127	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	127	6	know	know	VBP
1682	127	7	.	.	.
1682	128	1	And	and	CC
1682	128	2	whom	whom	WP
1682	128	3	did	do	VBD
1682	128	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	128	5	choose	choose	VB
1682	128	6	?	?	.
1682	129	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	129	2	:	:	:
1682	129	3	No	no	DT
1682	129	4	one	one	NN
1682	129	5	;	;	:
1682	129	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	129	7	delayed	delay	VBD
1682	129	8	the	the	DT
1682	129	9	election	election	NN
1682	129	10	until	until	IN
1682	129	11	tomorrow	tomorrow	NN
1682	129	12	,	,	,
1682	129	13	but	but	CC
1682	129	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	129	15	believe	believe	VBP
1682	129	16	that	that	IN
1682	129	17	either	either	DT
1682	129	18	Archinus	Archinus	NNP
1682	129	19	or	or	CC
1682	129	20	Dion	Dion	NNP
1682	129	21	will	will	MD
1682	129	22	be	be	VB
1682	129	23	chosen	choose	VBN
1682	129	24	.	.	.
1682	130	1	SOCRATES	SOCRATES	NNP
1682	130	2	:	:	:
1682	130	3	O	o	NN
1682	130	4	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	130	5	!	!	.
1682	131	1	Death	death	NN
1682	131	2	in	in	IN
1682	131	3	battle	battle	NN
1682	131	4	is	be	VBZ
1682	131	5	certainly	certainly	RB
1682	131	6	in	in	IN
1682	131	7	many	many	JJ
1682	131	8	respects	respect	NNS
1682	131	9	a	a	DT
1682	131	10	noble	noble	JJ
1682	131	11	thing	thing	NN
1682	131	12	.	.	.
1682	132	1	The	the	DT
1682	132	2	dead	dead	JJ
1682	132	3	man	man	NN
1682	132	4	gets	get	VBZ
1682	132	5	a	a	DT
1682	132	6	fine	fine	JJ
1682	132	7	and	and	CC
1682	132	8	costly	costly	JJ
1682	132	9	funeral	funeral	NN
1682	132	10	,	,	,
1682	132	11	although	although	IN
1682	132	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	132	13	may	may	MD
1682	132	14	have	have	VB
1682	132	15	been	be	VBN
1682	132	16	poor	poor	JJ
1682	132	17	,	,	,
1682	132	18	and	and	CC
1682	132	19	an	an	DT
1682	132	20	elaborate	elaborate	JJ
1682	132	21	speech	speech	NN
1682	132	22	is	be	VBZ
1682	132	23	made	make	VBN
1682	132	24	over	over	IN
1682	132	25	him	-PRON-	PRP
1682	132	26	by	by	IN
1682	132	27	a	a	DT
1682	132	28	wise	wise	JJ
1682	132	29	man	man	NN
1682	132	30	who	who	WP
1682	132	31	has	have	VBZ
1682	132	32	long	long	RB
1682	132	33	ago	ago	RB
1682	132	34	prepared	prepared	JJ
1682	132	35	what	what	WP
1682	132	36	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	132	37	has	have	VBZ
1682	132	38	to	to	TO
1682	132	39	say	say	VB
1682	132	40	,	,	,
1682	132	41	although	although	IN
1682	132	42	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	132	43	who	who	WP
1682	132	44	is	be	VBZ
1682	132	45	praised	praise	VBN
1682	132	46	may	may	MD
1682	132	47	not	not	RB
1682	132	48	have	have	VB
1682	132	49	been	be	VBN
1682	132	50	good	good	JJ
1682	132	51	for	for	IN
1682	132	52	much	much	JJ
1682	132	53	.	.	.
1682	133	1	The	the	DT
1682	133	2	speakers	speaker	NNS
1682	133	3	praise	praise	VBP
1682	133	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	5	for	for	IN
1682	133	6	what	what	WP
1682	133	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	8	has	have	VBZ
1682	133	9	done	do	VBN
1682	133	10	and	and	CC
1682	133	11	for	for	IN
1682	133	12	what	what	WP
1682	133	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	14	has	have	VBZ
1682	133	15	not	not	RB
1682	133	16	done	do	VBN
1682	133	17	--	--	:
1682	133	18	that	that	DT
1682	133	19	is	be	VBZ
1682	133	20	the	the	DT
1682	133	21	beauty	beauty	NN
1682	133	22	of	of	IN
1682	133	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	24	--	--	:
1682	133	25	and	and	CC
1682	133	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	27	steal	steal	VBP
1682	133	28	away	away	RB
1682	133	29	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	133	30	souls	soul	NNS
1682	133	31	with	with	IN
1682	133	32	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	133	33	embellished	embellish	VBN
1682	133	34	words	word	NNS
1682	133	35	;	;	:
1682	133	36	in	in	IN
1682	133	37	every	every	DT
1682	133	38	conceivable	conceivable	JJ
1682	133	39	form	form	NN
1682	133	40	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	41	praise	praise	VBP
1682	133	42	the	the	DT
1682	133	43	city	city	NN
1682	133	44	;	;	:
1682	133	45	and	and	CC
1682	133	46	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	47	praise	praise	VBP
1682	133	48	those	those	DT
1682	133	49	who	who	WP
1682	133	50	died	die	VBD
1682	133	51	in	in	IN
1682	133	52	war	war	NN
1682	133	53	,	,	,
1682	133	54	and	and	CC
1682	133	55	all	all	DT
1682	133	56	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	133	57	ancestors	ancestor	NNS
1682	133	58	who	who	WP
1682	133	59	went	go	VBD
1682	133	60	before	before	IN
1682	133	61	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	62	;	;	:
1682	133	63	and	and	CC
1682	133	64	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	65	praise	praise	VBP
1682	133	66	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	67	also	also	RB
1682	133	68	who	who	WP
1682	133	69	are	be	VBP
1682	133	70	still	still	RB
1682	133	71	alive	alive	JJ
1682	133	72	,	,	,
1682	133	73	until	until	IN
1682	133	74	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	75	feel	feel	VBP
1682	133	76	quite	quite	RB
1682	133	77	elevated	elevated	JJ
1682	133	78	by	by	IN
1682	133	79	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	133	80	laudations	laudation	NNS
1682	133	81	,	,	,
1682	133	82	and	and	CC
1682	133	83	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	84	stand	stand	VBP
1682	133	85	listening	listen	VBG
1682	133	86	to	to	IN
1682	133	87	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	133	88	words	word	NNS
1682	133	89	,	,	,
1682	133	90	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	133	91	,	,	,
1682	133	92	and	and	CC
1682	133	93	become	become	VBP
1682	133	94	enchanted	enchant	VBN
1682	133	95	by	by	IN
1682	133	96	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	97	,	,	,
1682	133	98	and	and	CC
1682	133	99	all	all	DT
1682	133	100	in	in	IN
1682	133	101	a	a	DT
1682	133	102	moment	moment	NN
1682	133	103	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	104	imagine	imagine	VBP
1682	133	105	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	106	to	to	TO
1682	133	107	have	have	VB
1682	133	108	become	become	VBN
1682	133	109	a	a	DT
1682	133	110	greater	great	JJR
1682	133	111	and	and	CC
1682	133	112	nobler	noble	JJR
1682	133	113	and	and	CC
1682	133	114	finer	fine	JJR
1682	133	115	man	man	NN
1682	133	116	than	than	IN
1682	133	117	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	133	118	was	be	VBD
1682	133	119	before	before	RB
1682	133	120	.	.	.
1682	134	1	And	and	CC
1682	134	2	if	if	IN
1682	134	3	,	,	,
1682	134	4	as	as	RB
1682	134	5	often	often	RB
1682	134	6	happens	happen	VBZ
1682	134	7	,	,	,
1682	134	8	there	there	EX
1682	134	9	are	be	VBP
1682	134	10	any	any	DT
1682	134	11	foreigners	foreigner	NNS
1682	134	12	who	who	WP
1682	134	13	accompany	accompany	VBP
1682	134	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	134	15	to	to	IN
1682	134	16	the	the	DT
1682	134	17	speech	speech	NN
1682	134	18	,	,	,
1682	134	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	134	20	become	become	VBP
1682	134	21	suddenly	suddenly	RB
1682	134	22	conscious	conscious	JJ
1682	134	23	of	of	IN
1682	134	24	having	have	VBG
1682	134	25	a	a	DT
1682	134	26	sort	sort	NN
1682	134	27	of	of	IN
1682	134	28	triumph	triumph	NN
1682	134	29	over	over	IN
1682	134	30	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	134	31	,	,	,
1682	134	32	and	and	CC
1682	134	33	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	134	34	seem	seem	VBP
1682	134	35	to	to	TO
1682	134	36	experience	experience	VB
1682	134	37	a	a	DT
1682	134	38	corresponding	corresponding	JJ
1682	134	39	feeling	feeling	NN
1682	134	40	of	of	IN
1682	134	41	admiration	admiration	NN
1682	134	42	at	at	IN
1682	134	43	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	134	44	,	,	,
1682	134	45	and	and	CC
1682	134	46	at	at	IN
1682	134	47	the	the	DT
1682	134	48	greatness	greatness	NN
1682	134	49	of	of	IN
1682	134	50	the	the	DT
1682	134	51	city	city	NN
1682	134	52	,	,	,
1682	134	53	which	which	WDT
1682	134	54	appears	appear	VBZ
1682	134	55	to	to	IN
1682	134	56	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	134	57	,	,	,
1682	134	58	when	when	WRB
1682	134	59	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	134	60	are	be	VBP
1682	134	61	under	under	IN
1682	134	62	the	the	DT
1682	134	63	influence	influence	NN
1682	134	64	of	of	IN
1682	134	65	the	the	DT
1682	134	66	speaker	speaker	NN
1682	134	67	,	,	,
1682	134	68	more	more	RBR
1682	134	69	wonderful	wonderful	JJ
1682	134	70	than	than	IN
1682	134	71	ever	ever	RB
1682	134	72	.	.	.
1682	135	1	This	this	DT
1682	135	2	consciousness	consciousness	NN
1682	135	3	of	of	IN
1682	135	4	dignity	dignity	NN
1682	135	5	lasts	last	VBZ
1682	135	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	135	7	more	more	JJR
1682	135	8	than	than	IN
1682	135	9	three	three	CD
1682	135	10	days	day	NNS
1682	135	11	,	,	,
1682	135	12	and	and	CC
1682	135	13	not	not	RB
1682	135	14	until	until	IN
1682	135	15	the	the	DT
1682	135	16	fourth	fourth	JJ
1682	135	17	or	or	CC
1682	135	18	fifth	fifth	JJ
1682	135	19	day	day	NN
1682	135	20	do	do	VBP
1682	135	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	135	22	come	come	VB
1682	135	23	to	to	IN
1682	135	24	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	135	25	senses	sense	NNS
1682	135	26	and	and	CC
1682	135	27	know	know	VBP
1682	135	28	where	where	WRB
1682	135	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	135	30	am	be	VBP
1682	135	31	;	;	:
1682	135	32	in	in	IN
1682	135	33	the	the	DT
1682	135	34	meantime	meantime	NN
1682	135	35	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	135	36	have	have	VBP
1682	135	37	been	be	VBN
1682	135	38	living	live	VBG
1682	135	39	in	in	IN
1682	135	40	the	the	DT
1682	135	41	Islands	Islands	NNPS
1682	135	42	of	of	IN
1682	135	43	the	the	DT
1682	135	44	Blest	bl	JJS
1682	135	45	.	.	.
1682	136	1	Such	such	JJ
1682	136	2	is	be	VBZ
1682	136	3	the	the	DT
1682	136	4	art	art	NN
1682	136	5	of	of	IN
1682	136	6	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	136	7	rhetoricians	rhetorician	NNS
1682	136	8	,	,	,
1682	136	9	and	and	CC
1682	136	10	in	in	IN
1682	136	11	such	such	JJ
1682	136	12	manner	manner	NN
1682	136	13	does	do	VBZ
1682	136	14	the	the	DT
1682	136	15	sound	sound	NN
1682	136	16	of	of	IN
1682	136	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	136	18	words	word	NNS
1682	136	19	keep	keep	VBP
1682	136	20	ringing	ring	VBG
1682	136	21	in	in	IN
1682	136	22	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	136	23	ears	ear	NNS
1682	136	24	.	.	.
1682	137	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	137	2	:	:	:
1682	137	3	You	-PRON-	PRP
1682	137	4	are	be	VBP
1682	137	5	always	always	RB
1682	137	6	making	make	VBG
1682	137	7	fun	fun	NN
1682	137	8	of	of	IN
1682	137	9	the	the	DT
1682	137	10	rhetoricians	rhetorician	NNS
1682	137	11	,	,	,
1682	137	12	Socrates	Socrates	NNPS
1682	137	13	;	;	:
1682	137	14	this	this	DT
1682	137	15	time	time	NN
1682	137	16	,	,	,
1682	137	17	however	however	RB
1682	137	18	,	,	,
1682	137	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	137	20	am	be	VBP
1682	137	21	inclined	inclined	JJ
1682	137	22	to	to	TO
1682	137	23	think	think	VB
1682	137	24	that	that	IN
1682	137	25	the	the	DT
1682	137	26	speaker	speaker	NN
1682	137	27	who	who	WP
1682	137	28	is	be	VBZ
1682	137	29	chosen	choose	VBN
1682	137	30	will	will	MD
1682	137	31	not	not	RB
1682	137	32	have	have	VB
1682	137	33	much	much	JJ
1682	137	34	to	to	TO
1682	137	35	say	say	VB
1682	137	36	,	,	,
1682	137	37	for	for	IN
1682	137	38	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	137	39	has	have	VBZ
1682	137	40	been	be	VBN
1682	137	41	called	call	VBN
1682	137	42	upon	upon	IN
1682	137	43	to	to	TO
1682	137	44	speak	speak	VB
1682	137	45	at	at	IN
1682	137	46	a	a	DT
1682	137	47	moment	moment	NN
1682	137	48	's	's	POS
1682	137	49	notice	notice	NN
1682	137	50	,	,	,
1682	137	51	and	and	CC
1682	137	52	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	137	53	will	will	MD
1682	137	54	be	be	VB
1682	137	55	compelled	compel	VBN
1682	137	56	almost	almost	RB
1682	137	57	to	to	IN
1682	137	58	improvise	improvise	VB
1682	137	59	.	.	.
1682	138	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	138	2	:	:	:
1682	138	3	But	but	CC
1682	138	4	why	why	WRB
1682	138	5	,	,	,
1682	138	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	138	7	friend	friend	NN
1682	138	8	,	,	,
1682	138	9	should	should	MD
1682	138	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	138	11	not	not	RB
1682	138	12	have	have	VB
1682	138	13	plenty	plenty	NN
1682	138	14	to	to	TO
1682	138	15	say	say	VB
1682	138	16	?	?	.
1682	139	1	Every	every	DT
1682	139	2	rhetorician	rhetorician	NN
1682	139	3	has	have	VBZ
1682	139	4	speeches	speech	NNS
1682	139	5	ready	ready	RB
1682	139	6	made	make	VBN
1682	139	7	;	;	:
1682	139	8	nor	nor	CC
1682	139	9	is	be	VBZ
1682	139	10	there	there	EX
1682	139	11	any	any	DT
1682	139	12	difficulty	difficulty	NN
1682	139	13	in	in	IN
1682	139	14	improvising	improvising	NN
1682	139	15	that	that	DT
1682	139	16	sort	sort	NN
1682	139	17	of	of	IN
1682	139	18	stuff	stuff	NN
1682	139	19	.	.	.
1682	140	1	Had	have	VBD
1682	140	2	the	the	DT
1682	140	3	orator	orator	NN
1682	140	4	to	to	TO
1682	140	5	praise	praise	VB
1682	140	6	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	140	7	among	among	IN
1682	140	8	Peloponnesians	Peloponnesians	NNPS
1682	140	9	,	,	,
1682	140	10	or	or	CC
1682	140	11	Peloponnesians	Peloponnesians	NNPS
1682	140	12	among	among	IN
1682	140	13	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	140	14	,	,	,
1682	140	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	140	16	must	must	MD
1682	140	17	be	be	VB
1682	140	18	a	a	DT
1682	140	19	good	good	JJ
1682	140	20	rhetorician	rhetorician	NN
1682	140	21	who	who	WP
1682	140	22	could	could	MD
1682	140	23	succeed	succeed	VB
1682	140	24	and	and	CC
1682	140	25	gain	gain	VB
1682	140	26	credit	credit	NN
1682	140	27	.	.	.
1682	141	1	But	but	CC
1682	141	2	there	there	EX
1682	141	3	is	be	VBZ
1682	141	4	no	no	DT
1682	141	5	difficulty	difficulty	NN
1682	141	6	in	in	IN
1682	141	7	a	a	DT
1682	141	8	man	man	NN
1682	141	9	's	's	POS
1682	141	10	winning	win	VBG
1682	141	11	applause	applause	NN
1682	141	12	when	when	WRB
1682	141	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	141	14	is	be	VBZ
1682	141	15	contending	contend	VBG
1682	141	16	for	for	IN
1682	141	17	fame	fame	NN
1682	141	18	among	among	IN
1682	141	19	the	the	DT
1682	141	20	persons	person	NNS
1682	141	21	whom	whom	WP
1682	141	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	141	23	is	be	VBZ
1682	141	24	praising	praise	VBG
1682	141	25	.	.	.
1682	142	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	142	2	:	:	:
1682	142	3	Do	do	VBP
1682	142	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	142	5	think	think	VB
1682	142	6	not	not	RB
1682	142	7	,	,	,
1682	142	8	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	142	9	?	?	.
1682	143	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	143	2	:	:	:
1682	143	3	Certainly	certainly	RB
1682	143	4	'	'	''
1682	143	5	not	not	RB
1682	143	6	.	.	.
1682	143	7	'	'	''
1682	144	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	144	2	:	:	:
1682	144	3	Do	do	VBP
1682	144	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	144	5	think	think	VB
1682	144	6	that	that	IN
1682	144	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	144	8	could	could	MD
1682	144	9	speak	speak	VB
1682	144	10	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	144	11	if	if	IN
1682	144	12	there	there	EX
1682	144	13	should	should	MD
1682	144	14	be	be	VB
1682	144	15	a	a	DT
1682	144	16	necessity	necessity	NN
1682	144	17	,	,	,
1682	144	18	and	and	CC
1682	144	19	if	if	IN
1682	144	20	the	the	DT
1682	144	21	Council	Council	NNP
1682	144	22	were	be	VBD
1682	144	23	to	to	TO
1682	144	24	choose	choose	VB
1682	144	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	144	26	?	?	.
1682	145	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	145	2	:	:	:
1682	145	3	That	that	IN
1682	145	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	145	5	should	should	MD
1682	145	6	be	be	VB
1682	145	7	able	able	JJ
1682	145	8	to	to	TO
1682	145	9	speak	speak	VB
1682	145	10	is	be	VBZ
1682	145	11	no	no	DT
1682	145	12	great	great	JJ
1682	145	13	wonder	wonder	NN
1682	145	14	,	,	,
1682	145	15	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	145	16	,	,	,
1682	145	17	considering	consider	VBG
1682	145	18	that	that	IN
1682	145	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	145	20	have	have	VBP
1682	145	21	an	an	DT
1682	145	22	excellent	excellent	JJ
1682	145	23	mistress	mistress	NN
1682	145	24	in	in	IN
1682	145	25	the	the	DT
1682	145	26	art	art	NN
1682	145	27	of	of	IN
1682	145	28	rhetoric,--she	rhetoric,--she	NNP
1682	145	29	who	who	WP
1682	145	30	has	have	VBZ
1682	145	31	made	make	VBN
1682	145	32	so	so	RB
1682	145	33	many	many	JJ
1682	145	34	good	good	JJ
1682	145	35	speakers	speaker	NNS
1682	145	36	,	,	,
1682	145	37	and	and	CC
1682	145	38	one	one	NN
1682	145	39	who	who	WP
1682	145	40	was	be	VBD
1682	145	41	the	the	DT
1682	145	42	best	good	JJS
1682	145	43	among	among	IN
1682	145	44	all	all	PDT
1682	145	45	the	the	DT
1682	145	46	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	145	47	--	--	:
1682	145	48	Pericles	Pericles	NNP
1682	145	49	,	,	,
1682	145	50	the	the	DT
1682	145	51	son	son	NN
1682	145	52	of	of	IN
1682	145	53	Xanthippus	Xanthippus	NNP
1682	145	54	.	.	.
1682	146	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	146	2	:	:	:
1682	146	3	And	and	CC
1682	146	4	who	who	WP
1682	146	5	is	be	VBZ
1682	146	6	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	146	7	?	?	.
1682	147	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	147	2	suppose	suppose	VBP
1682	147	3	that	that	IN
1682	147	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	147	5	mean	mean	VBP
1682	147	6	Aspasia	Aspasia	NNP
1682	147	7	.	.	.
1682	148	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	148	2	:	:	:
1682	148	3	Yes	yes	UH
1682	148	4	,	,	,
1682	148	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	148	6	do	do	VBP
1682	148	7	;	;	:
1682	148	8	and	and	CC
1682	148	9	besides	besides	IN
1682	148	10	her	-PRON-	PRP
1682	148	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	148	12	had	have	VBD
1682	148	13	Connus	Connus	NNP
1682	148	14	,	,	,
1682	148	15	the	the	DT
1682	148	16	son	son	NN
1682	148	17	of	of	IN
1682	148	18	Metrobius	Metrobius	NNP
1682	148	19	,	,	,
1682	148	20	as	as	IN
1682	148	21	a	a	DT
1682	148	22	master	master	NN
1682	148	23	,	,	,
1682	148	24	and	and	CC
1682	148	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	148	26	was	be	VBD
1682	148	27	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	148	28	master	master	NN
1682	148	29	in	in	IN
1682	148	30	music	music	NN
1682	148	31	,	,	,
1682	148	32	as	as	IN
1682	148	33	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	148	34	was	be	VBD
1682	148	35	in	in	IN
1682	148	36	rhetoric	rhetoric	NN
1682	148	37	.	.	.
1682	149	1	No	no	DT
1682	149	2	wonder	wonder	NN
1682	149	3	that	that	IN
1682	149	4	a	a	DT
1682	149	5	man	man	NN
1682	149	6	who	who	WP
1682	149	7	has	have	VBZ
1682	149	8	received	receive	VBN
1682	149	9	such	such	PDT
1682	149	10	an	an	DT
1682	149	11	education	education	NN
1682	149	12	should	should	MD
1682	149	13	be	be	VB
1682	149	14	a	a	DT
1682	149	15	finished	finished	JJ
1682	149	16	speaker	speaker	NN
1682	149	17	;	;	:
1682	149	18	even	even	RB
1682	149	19	the	the	DT
1682	149	20	pupil	pupil	NN
1682	149	21	of	of	IN
1682	149	22	very	very	RB
1682	149	23	inferior	inferior	JJ
1682	149	24	masters	master	NNS
1682	149	25	,	,	,
1682	149	26	say	say	VB
1682	149	27	,	,	,
1682	149	28	for	for	IN
1682	149	29	example	example	NN
1682	149	30	,	,	,
1682	149	31	one	one	CD
1682	149	32	who	who	WP
1682	149	33	had	have	VBD
1682	149	34	learned	learn	VBN
1682	149	35	music	music	NN
1682	149	36	of	of	IN
1682	149	37	Lamprus	Lamprus	NNP
1682	149	38	,	,	,
1682	149	39	and	and	CC
1682	149	40	rhetoric	rhetoric	NN
1682	149	41	of	of	IN
1682	149	42	Antiphon	Antiphon	NNP
1682	149	43	the	the	DT
1682	149	44	Rhamnusian	Rhamnusian	NNP
1682	149	45	,	,	,
1682	149	46	might	may	MD
1682	149	47	make	make	VB
1682	149	48	a	a	DT
1682	149	49	figure	figure	NN
1682	149	50	if	if	IN
1682	149	51	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	149	52	were	be	VBD
1682	149	53	to	to	TO
1682	149	54	praise	praise	VB
1682	149	55	the	the	DT
1682	149	56	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	149	57	among	among	IN
1682	149	58	the	the	DT
1682	149	59	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	149	60	.	.	.
1682	150	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	150	2	:	:	:
1682	150	3	And	and	CC
1682	150	4	what	what	WP
1682	150	5	would	would	MD
1682	150	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	150	7	be	be	VB
1682	150	8	able	able	JJ
1682	150	9	to	to	TO
1682	150	10	say	say	VB
1682	150	11	if	if	IN
1682	150	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	150	13	had	have	VBD
1682	150	14	to	to	TO
1682	150	15	speak	speak	VB
1682	150	16	?	?	.
1682	151	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	151	2	:	:	:
1682	151	3	Of	of	IN
1682	151	4	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	151	5	own	own	JJ
1682	151	6	wit	wit	NN
1682	151	7	,	,	,
1682	151	8	most	most	RBS
1682	151	9	likely	likely	RB
1682	151	10	nothing	nothing	NN
1682	151	11	;	;	:
1682	151	12	but	but	CC
1682	151	13	yesterday	yesterday	NN
1682	151	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	151	15	heard	hear	VBD
1682	151	16	Aspasia	Aspasia	NNP
1682	151	17	composing	compose	VBG
1682	151	18	a	a	DT
1682	151	19	funeral	funeral	JJ
1682	151	20	oration	oration	NN
1682	151	21	about	about	IN
1682	151	22	these	these	DT
1682	151	23	very	very	RB
1682	151	24	dead	dead	JJ
1682	151	25	.	.	.
1682	152	1	For	for	IN
1682	152	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	152	3	had	have	VBD
1682	152	4	been	be	VBN
1682	152	5	told	tell	VBN
1682	152	6	,	,	,
1682	152	7	as	as	IN
1682	152	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	152	9	were	be	VBD
1682	152	10	saying	say	VBG
1682	152	11	,	,	,
1682	152	12	that	that	IN
1682	152	13	the	the	DT
1682	152	14	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	152	15	were	be	VBD
1682	152	16	going	go	VBG
1682	152	17	to	to	TO
1682	152	18	choose	choose	VB
1682	152	19	a	a	DT
1682	152	20	speaker	speaker	NN
1682	152	21	,	,	,
1682	152	22	and	and	CC
1682	152	23	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	152	24	repeated	repeat	VBD
1682	152	25	to	to	IN
1682	152	26	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	152	27	the	the	DT
1682	152	28	sort	sort	NN
1682	152	29	of	of	IN
1682	152	30	speech	speech	NN
1682	152	31	which	which	WDT
1682	152	32	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	152	33	should	should	MD
1682	152	34	deliver	deliver	VB
1682	152	35	,	,	,
1682	152	36	partly	partly	RB
1682	152	37	improvising	improvising	JJ
1682	152	38	and	and	CC
1682	152	39	partly	partly	RB
1682	152	40	from	from	IN
1682	152	41	previous	previous	JJ
1682	152	42	thought	thought	NN
1682	152	43	,	,	,
1682	152	44	putting	put	VBG
1682	152	45	together	together	RP
1682	152	46	fragments	fragment	NNS
1682	152	47	of	of	IN
1682	152	48	the	the	DT
1682	152	49	funeral	funeral	JJ
1682	152	50	oration	oration	NN
1682	152	51	which	which	WDT
1682	152	52	Pericles	Pericles	NNP
1682	152	53	spoke	speak	VBD
1682	152	54	,	,	,
1682	152	55	but	but	CC
1682	152	56	which	which	WDT
1682	152	57	,	,	,
1682	152	58	as	as	IN
1682	152	59	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	152	60	believe	believe	VBP
1682	152	61	,	,	,
1682	152	62	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	152	63	composed	compose	VBD
1682	152	64	.	.	.
1682	153	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	153	2	:	:	:
1682	153	3	And	and	CC
1682	153	4	can	can	MD
1682	153	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	153	6	remember	remember	VB
1682	153	7	what	what	WP
1682	153	8	Aspasia	Aspasia	NNP
1682	153	9	said	say	VBD
1682	153	10	?	?	.
1682	154	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	154	2	:	:	:
1682	154	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	154	4	ought	ought	MD
1682	154	5	to	to	TO
1682	154	6	be	be	VB
1682	154	7	able	able	JJ
1682	154	8	,	,	,
1682	154	9	for	for	IN
1682	154	10	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	154	11	taught	teach	VBD
1682	154	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	154	13	,	,	,
1682	154	14	and	and	CC
1682	154	15	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	154	16	was	be	VBD
1682	154	17	ready	ready	JJ
1682	154	18	to	to	TO
1682	154	19	strike	strike	VB
1682	154	20	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	154	21	because	because	IN
1682	154	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	154	23	was	be	VBD
1682	154	24	always	always	RB
1682	154	25	forgetting	forget	VBG
1682	154	26	.	.	.
1682	155	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	155	2	:	:	:
1682	155	3	Then	then	RB
1682	155	4	why	why	WRB
1682	155	5	will	will	MD
1682	155	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	155	7	not	not	RB
1682	155	8	rehearse	rehearse	VB
1682	155	9	what	what	WP
1682	155	10	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	155	11	said	say	VBD
1682	155	12	?	?	.
1682	156	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	156	2	:	:	:
1682	156	3	Because	because	IN
1682	156	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	156	5	am	be	VBP
1682	156	6	afraid	afraid	JJ
1682	156	7	that	that	IN
1682	156	8	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	156	9	mistress	mistress	NN
1682	156	10	may	may	MD
1682	156	11	be	be	VB
1682	156	12	angry	angry	JJ
1682	156	13	with	with	IN
1682	156	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	156	15	if	if	IN
1682	156	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	156	17	publish	publish	VBP
1682	156	18	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	156	19	speech	speech	NN
1682	156	20	.	.	.
1682	157	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	157	2	:	:	:
1682	157	3	Nay	nay	UH
1682	157	4	,	,	,
1682	157	5	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	157	6	,	,	,
1682	157	7	let	let	VB
1682	157	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	157	9	have	have	VB
1682	157	10	the	the	DT
1682	157	11	speech	speech	NN
1682	157	12	,	,	,
1682	157	13	whether	whether	IN
1682	157	14	Aspasia	Aspasia	NNP
1682	157	15	's	's	POS
1682	157	16	or	or	CC
1682	157	17	any	any	DT
1682	157	18	one	one	CD
1682	157	19	else	else	RB
1682	157	20	's	's	POS
1682	157	21	,	,	,
1682	157	22	no	no	RB
1682	157	23	matter	matter	RB
1682	157	24	.	.	.
1682	158	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	158	2	hope	hope	VBP
1682	158	3	that	that	IN
1682	158	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	158	5	will	will	MD
1682	158	6	oblige	oblige	VB
1682	158	7	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	158	8	.	.	.
1682	159	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	159	2	:	:	:
1682	159	3	But	but	CC
1682	159	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	159	5	am	be	VBP
1682	159	6	afraid	afraid	JJ
1682	159	7	that	that	IN
1682	159	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	159	9	will	will	MD
1682	159	10	laugh	laugh	VB
1682	159	11	at	at	IN
1682	159	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	159	13	if	if	IN
1682	159	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	159	15	continue	continue	VBP
1682	159	16	the	the	DT
1682	159	17	games	game	NNS
1682	159	18	of	of	IN
1682	159	19	youth	youth	NN
1682	159	20	in	in	IN
1682	159	21	old	old	JJ
1682	159	22	age	age	NN
1682	159	23	.	.	.
1682	160	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	160	2	:	:	:
1682	160	3	Far	far	RB
1682	160	4	otherwise	otherwise	RB
1682	160	5	,	,	,
1682	160	6	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	160	7	;	;	:
1682	160	8	let	let	VB
1682	160	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	160	10	by	by	IN
1682	160	11	all	all	DT
1682	160	12	means	mean	NNS
1682	160	13	have	have	VB
1682	160	14	the	the	DT
1682	160	15	speech	speech	NN
1682	160	16	.	.	.
1682	161	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	161	2	:	:	:
1682	161	3	Truly	truly	RB
1682	161	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	161	5	have	have	VBP
1682	161	6	such	such	PDT
1682	161	7	a	a	DT
1682	161	8	disposition	disposition	NN
1682	161	9	to	to	TO
1682	161	10	oblige	oblige	VB
1682	161	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	161	12	,	,	,
1682	161	13	that	that	IN
1682	161	14	if	if	IN
1682	161	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	161	16	bid	bid	VBP
1682	161	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	161	18	dance	dance	VB
1682	161	19	naked	naked	JJ
1682	161	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	161	21	should	should	MD
1682	161	22	not	not	RB
1682	161	23	like	like	VB
1682	161	24	to	to	TO
1682	161	25	refuse	refuse	VB
1682	161	26	,	,	,
1682	161	27	since	since	IN
1682	161	28	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	161	29	are	be	VBP
1682	161	30	alone	alone	JJ
1682	161	31	.	.	.
1682	162	1	Listen	listen	VB
1682	162	2	then	then	RB
1682	162	3	:	:	:
1682	162	4	If	if	IN
1682	162	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	162	6	remember	remember	VBP
1682	162	7	rightly	rightly	RB
1682	162	8	,	,	,
1682	162	9	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	162	10	began	begin	VBD
1682	162	11	as	as	IN
1682	162	12	follows	follow	VBZ
1682	162	13	,	,	,
1682	162	14	with	with	IN
1682	162	15	the	the	DT
1682	162	16	mention	mention	NN
1682	162	17	of	of	IN
1682	162	18	the	the	DT
1682	162	19	dead:--(Thucyd	dead:--(Thucyd	NNP
1682	162	20	.	.	.
1682	162	21	)	)	-RRB-
1682	163	1	There	there	EX
1682	163	2	is	be	VBZ
1682	163	3	a	a	DT
1682	163	4	tribute	tribute	NN
1682	163	5	of	of	IN
1682	163	6	deeds	deed	NNS
1682	163	7	and	and	CC
1682	163	8	of	of	IN
1682	163	9	words	word	NNS
1682	163	10	.	.	.
1682	164	1	The	the	DT
1682	164	2	departed	depart	VBN
1682	164	3	have	have	VBP
1682	164	4	already	already	RB
1682	164	5	had	have	VBN
1682	164	6	the	the	DT
1682	164	7	first	first	JJ
1682	164	8	,	,	,
1682	164	9	when	when	WRB
1682	164	10	going	go	VBG
1682	164	11	forth	forth	RB
1682	164	12	on	on	IN
1682	164	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	164	14	destined	destine	VBN
1682	164	15	journey	journey	NN
1682	164	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	164	17	were	be	VBD
1682	164	18	attended	attend	VBN
1682	164	19	on	on	IN
1682	164	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	164	21	way	way	NN
1682	164	22	by	by	IN
1682	164	23	the	the	DT
1682	164	24	state	state	NN
1682	164	25	and	and	CC
1682	164	26	by	by	IN
1682	164	27	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	164	28	friends	friend	NNS
1682	164	29	;	;	:
1682	164	30	the	the	DT
1682	164	31	tribute	tribute	NN
1682	164	32	of	of	IN
1682	164	33	words	word	NNS
1682	164	34	remains	remain	VBZ
1682	164	35	to	to	TO
1682	164	36	be	be	VB
1682	164	37	given	give	VBN
1682	164	38	to	to	IN
1682	164	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	164	40	,	,	,
1682	164	41	as	as	IN
1682	164	42	is	be	VBZ
1682	164	43	meet	meet	VB
1682	164	44	and	and	CC
1682	164	45	by	by	IN
1682	164	46	law	law	NN
1682	164	47	ordained	ordain	VBD
1682	164	48	.	.	.
1682	165	1	For	for	IN
1682	165	2	noble	noble	JJ
1682	165	3	words	word	NNS
1682	165	4	are	be	VBP
1682	165	5	a	a	DT
1682	165	6	memorial	memorial	NN
1682	165	7	and	and	CC
1682	165	8	a	a	DT
1682	165	9	crown	crown	NN
1682	165	10	of	of	IN
1682	165	11	noble	noble	JJ
1682	165	12	actions	action	NNS
1682	165	13	,	,	,
1682	165	14	which	which	WDT
1682	165	15	are	be	VBP
1682	165	16	given	give	VBN
1682	165	17	to	to	IN
1682	165	18	the	the	DT
1682	165	19	doers	doer	NNS
1682	165	20	of	of	IN
1682	165	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	165	22	by	by	IN
1682	165	23	the	the	DT
1682	165	24	hearers	hearer	NNS
1682	165	25	.	.	.
1682	166	1	A	a	DT
1682	166	2	word	word	NN
1682	166	3	is	be	VBZ
1682	166	4	needed	need	VBN
1682	166	5	which	which	WDT
1682	166	6	will	will	MD
1682	166	7	duly	duly	RB
1682	166	8	praise	praise	VB
1682	166	9	the	the	DT
1682	166	10	dead	dead	JJ
1682	166	11	and	and	CC
1682	166	12	gently	gently	RB
1682	166	13	admonish	admonish	VB
1682	166	14	the	the	DT
1682	166	15	living	living	NN
1682	166	16	,	,	,
1682	166	17	exhorting	exhort	VBG
1682	166	18	the	the	DT
1682	166	19	brethren	brother	NNS
1682	166	20	and	and	CC
1682	166	21	descendants	descendant	NNS
1682	166	22	of	of	IN
1682	166	23	the	the	DT
1682	166	24	departed	depart	VBN
1682	166	25	to	to	TO
1682	166	26	imitate	imitate	VB
1682	166	27	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	166	28	virtue	virtue	NN
1682	166	29	,	,	,
1682	166	30	and	and	CC
1682	166	31	consoling	console	VBG
1682	166	32	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	166	33	fathers	father	NNS
1682	166	34	and	and	CC
1682	166	35	mothers	mother	NNS
1682	166	36	and	and	CC
1682	166	37	the	the	DT
1682	166	38	survivors	survivor	NNS
1682	166	39	,	,	,
1682	166	40	if	if	IN
1682	166	41	any	any	DT
1682	166	42	,	,	,
1682	166	43	who	who	WP
1682	166	44	may	may	MD
1682	166	45	chance	chance	VB
1682	166	46	to	to	TO
1682	166	47	be	be	VB
1682	166	48	alive	alive	JJ
1682	166	49	of	of	IN
1682	166	50	the	the	DT
1682	166	51	previous	previous	JJ
1682	166	52	generation	generation	NN
1682	166	53	.	.	.
1682	167	1	What	what	WDT
1682	167	2	sort	sort	NN
1682	167	3	of	of	IN
1682	167	4	a	a	DT
1682	167	5	word	word	NN
1682	167	6	will	will	MD
1682	167	7	this	this	DT
1682	167	8	be	be	VB
1682	167	9	,	,	,
1682	167	10	and	and	CC
1682	167	11	how	how	WRB
1682	167	12	shall	shall	MD
1682	167	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	167	14	rightly	rightly	RB
1682	167	15	begin	begin	VB
1682	167	16	the	the	DT
1682	167	17	praises	praise	NNS
1682	167	18	of	of	IN
1682	167	19	these	these	DT
1682	167	20	brave	brave	JJ
1682	167	21	men	man	NNS
1682	167	22	?	?	.
1682	168	1	In	in	IN
1682	168	2	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	168	3	life	life	NN
1682	168	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	168	5	rejoiced	rejoice	VBD
1682	168	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	168	7	own	own	JJ
1682	168	8	friends	friend	NNS
1682	168	9	with	with	IN
1682	168	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	168	11	valour	valour	NN
1682	168	12	,	,	,
1682	168	13	and	and	CC
1682	168	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	168	15	death	death	NN
1682	168	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	168	17	gave	give	VBD
1682	168	18	in	in	IN
1682	168	19	exchange	exchange	NN
1682	168	20	for	for	IN
1682	168	21	the	the	DT
1682	168	22	salvation	salvation	NN
1682	168	23	of	of	IN
1682	168	24	the	the	DT
1682	168	25	living	living	NN
1682	168	26	.	.	.
1682	169	1	And	and	CC
1682	169	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	169	3	think	think	VBP
1682	169	4	that	that	IN
1682	169	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	169	6	should	should	MD
1682	169	7	praise	praise	VB
1682	169	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	169	9	in	in	IN
1682	169	10	the	the	DT
1682	169	11	order	order	NN
1682	169	12	in	in	IN
1682	169	13	which	which	WDT
1682	169	14	nature	nature	NN
1682	169	15	made	make	VBD
1682	169	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	169	17	good	good	JJ
1682	169	18	,	,	,
1682	169	19	for	for	IN
1682	169	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	169	21	were	be	VBD
1682	169	22	good	good	JJ
1682	169	23	because	because	IN
1682	169	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	169	25	were	be	VBD
1682	169	26	sprung	spring	VBN
1682	169	27	from	from	IN
1682	169	28	good	good	JJ
1682	169	29	fathers	father	NNS
1682	169	30	.	.	.
1682	170	1	Wherefore	wherefore	NN
1682	170	2	let	let	VBD
1682	170	3	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	170	4	first	first	RB
1682	170	5	of	of	IN
1682	170	6	all	all	DT
1682	170	7	praise	praise	NN
1682	170	8	the	the	DT
1682	170	9	goodness	goodness	NN
1682	170	10	of	of	IN
1682	170	11	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	170	12	birth	birth	NN
1682	170	13	;	;	:
1682	170	14	secondly	secondly	RB
1682	170	15	,	,	,
1682	170	16	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	170	17	nurture	nurture	NN
1682	170	18	and	and	CC
1682	170	19	education	education	NN
1682	170	20	;	;	:
1682	170	21	and	and	CC
1682	170	22	then	then	RB
1682	170	23	let	let	VB
1682	170	24	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	170	25	set	set	VB
1682	170	26	forth	forth	RP
1682	170	27	how	how	WRB
1682	170	28	noble	noble	JJ
1682	170	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	170	30	actions	action	NNS
1682	170	31	were	be	VBD
1682	170	32	,	,	,
1682	170	33	and	and	CC
1682	170	34	how	how	WRB
1682	170	35	worthy	worthy	JJ
1682	170	36	of	of	IN
1682	170	37	the	the	DT
1682	170	38	education	education	NN
1682	170	39	which	which	WDT
1682	170	40	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	170	41	had	have	VBD
1682	170	42	received	receive	VBN
1682	170	43	.	.	.
1682	171	1	And	and	CC
1682	171	2	first	first	RB
1682	171	3	as	as	IN
1682	171	4	to	to	IN
1682	171	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	171	6	birth	birth	NN
1682	171	7	.	.	.
1682	172	1	Their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	172	2	ancestors	ancestor	NNS
1682	172	3	were	be	VBD
1682	172	4	not	not	RB
1682	172	5	strangers	stranger	NNS
1682	172	6	,	,	,
1682	172	7	nor	nor	CC
1682	172	8	are	be	VBP
1682	172	9	these	these	DT
1682	172	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	172	11	descendants	descendant	NNS
1682	172	12	sojourners	sojourner	NNS
1682	172	13	only	only	RB
1682	172	14	,	,	,
1682	172	15	whose	whose	WP$
1682	172	16	fathers	father	NNS
1682	172	17	have	have	VBP
1682	172	18	come	come	VBN
1682	172	19	from	from	IN
1682	172	20	another	another	DT
1682	172	21	country	country	NN
1682	172	22	;	;	:
1682	172	23	but	but	CC
1682	172	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	172	25	are	be	VBP
1682	172	26	the	the	DT
1682	172	27	children	child	NNS
1682	172	28	of	of	IN
1682	172	29	the	the	DT
1682	172	30	soil	soil	NN
1682	172	31	,	,	,
1682	172	32	dwelling	dwell	VBG
1682	172	33	and	and	CC
1682	172	34	living	live	VBG
1682	172	35	in	in	IN
1682	172	36	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	172	37	own	own	JJ
1682	172	38	land	land	NN
1682	172	39	.	.	.
1682	173	1	And	and	CC
1682	173	2	the	the	DT
1682	173	3	country	country	NN
1682	173	4	which	which	WDT
1682	173	5	brought	bring	VBD
1682	173	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	173	7	up	up	RP
1682	173	8	is	be	VBZ
1682	173	9	not	not	RB
1682	173	10	like	like	IN
1682	173	11	other	other	JJ
1682	173	12	countries	country	NNS
1682	173	13	,	,	,
1682	173	14	a	a	DT
1682	173	15	stepmother	stepmother	NN
1682	173	16	to	to	IN
1682	173	17	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	173	18	children	child	NNS
1682	173	19	,	,	,
1682	173	20	but	but	CC
1682	173	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	173	22	own	own	JJ
1682	173	23	true	true	JJ
1682	173	24	mother	mother	NN
1682	173	25	;	;	:
1682	173	26	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	173	27	bore	bear	VBD
1682	173	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	173	29	and	and	CC
1682	173	30	nourished	nourish	VBD
1682	173	31	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	173	32	and	and	CC
1682	173	33	received	receive	VBD
1682	173	34	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	173	35	,	,	,
1682	173	36	and	and	CC
1682	173	37	in	in	IN
1682	173	38	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	173	39	bosom	bosom	NN
1682	173	40	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	173	41	now	now	RB
1682	173	42	repose	repose	VBP
1682	173	43	.	.	.
1682	174	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1682	174	2	is	be	VBZ
1682	174	3	meet	meet	JJ
1682	174	4	and	and	CC
1682	174	5	right	right	JJ
1682	174	6	,	,	,
1682	174	7	therefore	therefore	RB
1682	174	8	,	,	,
1682	174	9	that	that	IN
1682	174	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	174	11	should	should	MD
1682	174	12	begin	begin	VB
1682	174	13	by	by	IN
1682	174	14	praising	praise	VBG
1682	174	15	the	the	DT
1682	174	16	land	land	NN
1682	174	17	which	which	WDT
1682	174	18	is	be	VBZ
1682	174	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	174	20	mother	mother	NN
1682	174	21	,	,	,
1682	174	22	and	and	CC
1682	174	23	that	that	DT
1682	174	24	will	will	MD
1682	174	25	be	be	VB
1682	174	26	a	a	DT
1682	174	27	way	way	NN
1682	174	28	of	of	IN
1682	174	29	praising	praise	VBG
1682	174	30	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	174	31	noble	noble	JJ
1682	174	32	birth	birth	NN
1682	174	33	.	.	.
1682	175	1	The	the	DT
1682	175	2	country	country	NN
1682	175	3	is	be	VBZ
1682	175	4	worthy	worthy	JJ
1682	175	5	to	to	TO
1682	175	6	be	be	VB
1682	175	7	praised	praise	VBN
1682	175	8	,	,	,
1682	175	9	not	not	RB
1682	175	10	only	only	RB
1682	175	11	by	by	IN
1682	175	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	175	13	,	,	,
1682	175	14	but	but	CC
1682	175	15	by	by	IN
1682	175	16	all	all	DT
1682	175	17	mankind	mankind	NN
1682	175	18	;	;	:
1682	175	19	first	first	RB
1682	175	20	,	,	,
1682	175	21	and	and	CC
1682	175	22	above	above	IN
1682	175	23	all	all	DT
1682	175	24	,	,	,
1682	175	25	as	as	IN
1682	175	26	being	be	VBG
1682	175	27	dear	dear	JJ
1682	175	28	to	to	IN
1682	175	29	the	the	DT
1682	175	30	Gods	Gods	NNPS
1682	175	31	.	.	.
1682	176	1	This	this	DT
1682	176	2	is	be	VBZ
1682	176	3	proved	prove	VBN
1682	176	4	by	by	IN
1682	176	5	the	the	DT
1682	176	6	strife	strife	NN
1682	176	7	and	and	CC
1682	176	8	contention	contention	NN
1682	176	9	of	of	IN
1682	176	10	the	the	DT
1682	176	11	Gods	Gods	NNPS
1682	176	12	respecting	respect	VBG
1682	176	13	her	-PRON-	PRP
1682	176	14	.	.	.
1682	177	1	And	and	CC
1682	177	2	ought	ought	MD
1682	177	3	not	not	RB
1682	177	4	the	the	DT
1682	177	5	country	country	NN
1682	177	6	which	which	WDT
1682	177	7	the	the	DT
1682	177	8	Gods	god	NNS
1682	177	9	praise	praise	NN
1682	177	10	to	to	TO
1682	177	11	be	be	VB
1682	177	12	praised	praise	VBN
1682	177	13	by	by	IN
1682	177	14	all	all	DT
1682	177	15	mankind	mankind	NN
1682	177	16	?	?	.
1682	178	1	The	the	DT
1682	178	2	second	second	JJ
1682	178	3	praise	praise	NN
1682	178	4	which	which	WDT
1682	178	5	may	may	MD
1682	178	6	be	be	VB
1682	178	7	fairly	fairly	RB
1682	178	8	claimed	claim	VBN
1682	178	9	by	by	IN
1682	178	10	her	-PRON-	PRP
1682	178	11	,	,	,
1682	178	12	is	be	VBZ
1682	178	13	that	that	IN
1682	178	14	at	at	IN
1682	178	15	the	the	DT
1682	178	16	time	time	NN
1682	178	17	when	when	WRB
1682	178	18	the	the	DT
1682	178	19	whole	whole	JJ
1682	178	20	earth	earth	NN
1682	178	21	was	be	VBD
1682	178	22	sending	send	VBG
1682	178	23	forth	forth	RB
1682	178	24	and	and	CC
1682	178	25	creating	create	VBG
1682	178	26	diverse	diverse	JJ
1682	178	27	animals	animal	NNS
1682	178	28	,	,	,
1682	178	29	tame	tame	JJ
1682	178	30	and	and	CC
1682	178	31	wild	wild	JJ
1682	178	32	,	,	,
1682	178	33	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	178	34	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	178	35	mother	mother	NN
1682	178	36	was	be	VBD
1682	178	37	free	free	JJ
1682	178	38	and	and	CC
1682	178	39	pure	pure	JJ
1682	178	40	from	from	IN
1682	178	41	savage	savage	NN
1682	178	42	monsters	monster	NNS
1682	178	43	,	,	,
1682	178	44	and	and	CC
1682	178	45	out	out	IN
1682	178	46	of	of	IN
1682	178	47	all	all	DT
1682	178	48	animals	animal	NNS
1682	178	49	selected	select	VBN
1682	178	50	and	and	CC
1682	178	51	brought	bring	VBD
1682	178	52	forth	forth	RP
1682	178	53	man	man	NN
1682	178	54	,	,	,
1682	178	55	who	who	WP
1682	178	56	is	be	VBZ
1682	178	57	superior	superior	JJ
1682	178	58	to	to	IN
1682	178	59	the	the	DT
1682	178	60	rest	rest	NN
1682	178	61	in	in	IN
1682	178	62	understanding	understanding	NN
1682	178	63	,	,	,
1682	178	64	and	and	CC
1682	178	65	alone	alone	RB
1682	178	66	has	have	VBZ
1682	178	67	justice	justice	NN
1682	178	68	and	and	CC
1682	178	69	religion	religion	NN
1682	178	70	.	.	.
1682	179	1	And	and	CC
1682	179	2	a	a	DT
1682	179	3	great	great	JJ
1682	179	4	proof	proof	NN
1682	179	5	that	that	IN
1682	179	6	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	179	7	brought	bring	VBD
1682	179	8	forth	forth	RB
1682	179	9	the	the	DT
1682	179	10	common	common	JJ
1682	179	11	ancestors	ancestor	NNS
1682	179	12	of	of	IN
1682	179	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	179	14	and	and	CC
1682	179	15	of	of	IN
1682	179	16	the	the	DT
1682	179	17	departed	depart	VBN
1682	179	18	,	,	,
1682	179	19	is	be	VBZ
1682	179	20	that	that	IN
1682	179	21	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	179	22	provided	provide	VBD
1682	179	23	the	the	DT
1682	179	24	means	mean	NNS
1682	179	25	of	of	IN
1682	179	26	support	support	NN
1682	179	27	for	for	IN
1682	179	28	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	179	29	offspring	offspring	NN
1682	179	30	.	.	.
1682	180	1	For	for	IN
1682	180	2	as	as	IN
1682	180	3	a	a	DT
1682	180	4	woman	woman	NN
1682	180	5	proves	prove	VBZ
1682	180	6	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	180	7	motherhood	motherhood	NN
1682	180	8	by	by	IN
1682	180	9	giving	give	VBG
1682	180	10	milk	milk	NN
1682	180	11	to	to	IN
1682	180	12	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	180	13	young	young	JJ
1682	180	14	ones	one	NNS
1682	180	15	(	(	-LRB-
1682	180	16	and	and	CC
1682	180	17	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	180	18	who	who	WP
1682	180	19	has	have	VBZ
1682	180	20	no	no	DT
1682	180	21	fountain	fountain	NN
1682	180	22	of	of	IN
1682	180	23	milk	milk	NN
1682	180	24	is	be	VBZ
1682	180	25	not	not	RB
1682	180	26	a	a	DT
1682	180	27	mother	mother	NN
1682	180	28	)	)	-RRB-
1682	180	29	,	,	,
1682	180	30	so	so	RB
1682	180	31	did	do	VBD
1682	180	32	this	this	DT
1682	180	33	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	180	34	land	land	NN
1682	180	35	prove	prove	VBP
1682	180	36	that	that	IN
1682	180	37	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	180	38	was	be	VBD
1682	180	39	the	the	DT
1682	180	40	mother	mother	NN
1682	180	41	of	of	IN
1682	180	42	men	man	NNS
1682	180	43	,	,	,
1682	180	44	for	for	IN
1682	180	45	in	in	IN
1682	180	46	those	those	DT
1682	180	47	days	day	NNS
1682	180	48	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	180	49	alone	alone	RB
1682	180	50	and	and	CC
1682	180	51	first	first	RB
1682	180	52	of	of	IN
1682	180	53	all	all	DT
1682	180	54	brought	bring	VBN
1682	180	55	forth	forth	RP
1682	180	56	wheat	wheat	NN
1682	180	57	and	and	CC
1682	180	58	barley	barley	NN
1682	180	59	for	for	IN
1682	180	60	human	human	JJ
1682	180	61	food	food	NN
1682	180	62	,	,	,
1682	180	63	which	which	WDT
1682	180	64	is	be	VBZ
1682	180	65	the	the	DT
1682	180	66	best	good	JJS
1682	180	67	and	and	CC
1682	180	68	noblest	noble	JJS
1682	180	69	sustenance	sustenance	NN
1682	180	70	for	for	IN
1682	180	71	man	man	NN
1682	180	72	,	,	,
1682	180	73	whom	whom	WP
1682	180	74	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	180	75	regarded	regard	VBD
1682	180	76	as	as	IN
1682	180	77	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	180	78	true	true	JJ
1682	180	79	offspring	offspring	NN
1682	180	80	.	.	.
1682	181	1	And	and	CC
1682	181	2	these	these	DT
1682	181	3	are	be	VBP
1682	181	4	truer	truer	RB
1682	181	5	proofs	proof	NNS
1682	181	6	of	of	IN
1682	181	7	motherhood	motherhood	NN
1682	181	8	in	in	IN
1682	181	9	a	a	DT
1682	181	10	country	country	NN
1682	181	11	than	than	IN
1682	181	12	in	in	IN
1682	181	13	a	a	DT
1682	181	14	woman	woman	NN
1682	181	15	,	,	,
1682	181	16	for	for	IN
1682	181	17	the	the	DT
1682	181	18	woman	woman	NN
1682	181	19	in	in	IN
1682	181	20	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	181	21	conception	conception	NN
1682	181	22	and	and	CC
1682	181	23	generation	generation	NN
1682	181	24	is	be	VBZ
1682	181	25	but	but	CC
1682	181	26	the	the	DT
1682	181	27	imitation	imitation	NN
1682	181	28	of	of	IN
1682	181	29	the	the	DT
1682	181	30	earth	earth	NN
1682	181	31	,	,	,
1682	181	32	and	and	CC
1682	181	33	not	not	RB
1682	181	34	the	the	DT
1682	181	35	earth	earth	NN
1682	181	36	of	of	IN
1682	181	37	the	the	DT
1682	181	38	woman	woman	NN
1682	181	39	.	.	.
1682	182	1	And	and	CC
1682	182	2	of	of	IN
1682	182	3	the	the	DT
1682	182	4	fruit	fruit	NN
1682	182	5	of	of	IN
1682	182	6	the	the	DT
1682	182	7	earth	earth	NN
1682	182	8	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	182	9	gave	give	VBD
1682	182	10	a	a	DT
1682	182	11	plenteous	plenteous	JJ
1682	182	12	supply	supply	NN
1682	182	13	,	,	,
1682	182	14	not	not	RB
1682	182	15	only	only	RB
1682	182	16	to	to	IN
1682	182	17	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	182	18	own	own	JJ
1682	182	19	,	,	,
1682	182	20	but	but	CC
1682	182	21	to	to	IN
1682	182	22	others	other	NNS
1682	182	23	also	also	RB
1682	182	24	;	;	:
1682	182	25	and	and	CC
1682	182	26	afterwards	afterwards	RB
1682	182	27	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	182	28	made	make	VBD
1682	182	29	the	the	DT
1682	182	30	olive	olive	NN
1682	182	31	to	to	TO
1682	182	32	spring	spring	VB
1682	182	33	up	up	RP
1682	182	34	to	to	TO
1682	182	35	be	be	VB
1682	182	36	a	a	DT
1682	182	37	boon	boon	NN
1682	182	38	to	to	IN
1682	182	39	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	182	40	children	child	NNS
1682	182	41	,	,	,
1682	182	42	and	and	CC
1682	182	43	to	to	TO
1682	182	44	help	help	VB
1682	182	45	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	182	46	in	in	IN
1682	182	47	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	182	48	toils	toil	NNS
1682	182	49	.	.	.
1682	183	1	And	and	CC
1682	183	2	when	when	WRB
1682	183	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	183	4	had	have	VBD
1682	183	5	herself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	183	6	nursed	nurse	VBN
1682	183	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	183	8	and	and	CC
1682	183	9	brought	bring	VBD
1682	183	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	183	11	up	up	RP
1682	183	12	to	to	IN
1682	183	13	manhood	manhood	NNP
1682	183	14	,	,	,
1682	183	15	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	183	16	gave	give	VBD
1682	183	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	183	18	Gods	god	NNS
1682	183	19	to	to	TO
1682	183	20	be	be	VB
1682	183	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	183	22	rulers	ruler	NNS
1682	183	23	and	and	CC
1682	183	24	teachers	teacher	NNS
1682	183	25	,	,	,
1682	183	26	whose	whose	WP$
1682	183	27	names	name	NNS
1682	183	28	are	be	VBP
1682	183	29	well	well	RB
1682	183	30	known	known	JJ
1682	183	31	,	,	,
1682	183	32	and	and	CC
1682	183	33	need	nee	MD
1682	183	34	not	not	RB
1682	183	35	now	now	RB
1682	183	36	be	be	VB
1682	183	37	repeated	repeat	VBN
1682	183	38	.	.	.
1682	184	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1682	184	2	are	be	VBP
1682	184	3	the	the	DT
1682	184	4	Gods	Gods	NNPS
1682	184	5	who	who	WP
1682	184	6	first	first	RB
1682	184	7	ordered	order	VBD
1682	184	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	184	9	lives	life	NNS
1682	184	10	,	,	,
1682	184	11	and	and	CC
1682	184	12	instructed	instruct	VBD
1682	184	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	184	14	in	in	IN
1682	184	15	the	the	DT
1682	184	16	arts	art	NNS
1682	184	17	for	for	IN
1682	184	18	the	the	DT
1682	184	19	supply	supply	NN
1682	184	20	of	of	IN
1682	184	21	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	184	22	daily	daily	JJ
1682	184	23	needs	need	NNS
1682	184	24	,	,	,
1682	184	25	and	and	CC
1682	184	26	taught	teach	VBD
1682	184	27	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	184	28	the	the	DT
1682	184	29	acquisition	acquisition	NN
1682	184	30	and	and	CC
1682	184	31	use	use	NN
1682	184	32	of	of	IN
1682	184	33	arms	arm	NNS
1682	184	34	for	for	IN
1682	184	35	the	the	DT
1682	184	36	defence	defence	NN
1682	184	37	of	of	IN
1682	184	38	the	the	DT
1682	184	39	country	country	NN
1682	184	40	.	.	.
1682	185	1	Thus	thus	RB
1682	185	2	born	bear	VBN
1682	185	3	into	into	IN
1682	185	4	the	the	DT
1682	185	5	world	world	NN
1682	185	6	and	and	CC
1682	185	7	thus	thus	RB
1682	185	8	educated	educate	VBN
1682	185	9	,	,	,
1682	185	10	the	the	DT
1682	185	11	ancestors	ancestor	NNS
1682	185	12	of	of	IN
1682	185	13	the	the	DT
1682	185	14	departed	depart	VBN
1682	185	15	lived	live	VBD
1682	185	16	and	and	CC
1682	185	17	made	make	VBD
1682	185	18	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1682	185	19	a	a	DT
1682	185	20	government	government	NN
1682	185	21	,	,	,
1682	185	22	which	which	WDT
1682	185	23	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	185	24	ought	ought	MD
1682	185	25	briefly	briefly	RB
1682	185	26	to	to	TO
1682	185	27	commemorate	commemorate	VB
1682	185	28	.	.	.
1682	186	1	For	for	IN
1682	186	2	government	government	NN
1682	186	3	is	be	VBZ
1682	186	4	the	the	DT
1682	186	5	nurture	nurture	NN
1682	186	6	of	of	IN
1682	186	7	man	man	NN
1682	186	8	,	,	,
1682	186	9	and	and	CC
1682	186	10	the	the	DT
1682	186	11	government	government	NN
1682	186	12	of	of	IN
1682	186	13	good	good	JJ
1682	186	14	men	man	NNS
1682	186	15	is	be	VBZ
1682	186	16	good	good	JJ
1682	186	17	,	,	,
1682	186	18	and	and	CC
1682	186	19	of	of	IN
1682	186	20	bad	bad	JJ
1682	186	21	men	man	NNS
1682	186	22	bad	bad	JJ
1682	186	23	.	.	.
1682	187	1	And	and	CC
1682	187	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	187	3	must	must	MD
1682	187	4	show	show	VB
1682	187	5	that	that	IN
1682	187	6	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	187	7	ancestors	ancestor	NNS
1682	187	8	were	be	VBD
1682	187	9	trained	train	VBN
1682	187	10	under	under	IN
1682	187	11	a	a	DT
1682	187	12	good	good	JJ
1682	187	13	government	government	NN
1682	187	14	,	,	,
1682	187	15	and	and	CC
1682	187	16	for	for	IN
1682	187	17	this	this	DT
1682	187	18	reason	reason	NN
1682	187	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	187	20	were	be	VBD
1682	187	21	good	good	JJ
1682	187	22	,	,	,
1682	187	23	and	and	CC
1682	187	24	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	187	25	contemporaries	contemporary	NNS
1682	187	26	are	be	VBP
1682	187	27	also	also	RB
1682	187	28	good	good	JJ
1682	187	29	,	,	,
1682	187	30	among	among	IN
1682	187	31	whom	whom	WP
1682	187	32	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	187	33	departed	depart	VBN
1682	187	34	friends	friend	NNS
1682	187	35	are	be	VBP
1682	187	36	to	to	TO
1682	187	37	be	be	VB
1682	187	38	reckoned	reckon	VBN
1682	187	39	.	.	.
1682	188	1	Then	then	RB
1682	188	2	as	as	IN
1682	188	3	now	now	RB
1682	188	4	,	,	,
1682	188	5	and	and	CC
1682	188	6	indeed	indeed	RB
1682	188	7	always	always	RB
1682	188	8	,	,	,
1682	188	9	from	from	IN
1682	188	10	that	that	DT
1682	188	11	time	time	NN
1682	188	12	to	to	IN
1682	188	13	this	this	DT
1682	188	14	,	,	,
1682	188	15	speaking	speak	VBG
1682	188	16	generally	generally	RB
1682	188	17	,	,	,
1682	188	18	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	188	19	government	government	NN
1682	188	20	was	be	VBD
1682	188	21	an	an	DT
1682	188	22	aristocracy	aristocracy	NN
1682	188	23	--	--	:
1682	188	24	a	a	DT
1682	188	25	form	form	NN
1682	188	26	of	of	IN
1682	188	27	government	government	NN
1682	188	28	which	which	WDT
1682	188	29	receives	receive	VBZ
1682	188	30	various	various	JJ
1682	188	31	names	name	NNS
1682	188	32	,	,	,
1682	188	33	according	accord	VBG
1682	188	34	to	to	IN
1682	188	35	the	the	DT
1682	188	36	fancies	fancy	NNS
1682	188	37	of	of	IN
1682	188	38	men	man	NNS
1682	188	39	,	,	,
1682	188	40	and	and	CC
1682	188	41	is	be	VBZ
1682	188	42	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1682	188	43	called	call	VBN
1682	188	44	democracy	democracy	NN
1682	188	45	,	,	,
1682	188	46	but	but	CC
1682	188	47	is	be	VBZ
1682	188	48	really	really	RB
1682	188	49	an	an	DT
1682	188	50	aristocracy	aristocracy	NN
1682	188	51	or	or	CC
1682	188	52	government	government	NN
1682	188	53	of	of	IN
1682	188	54	the	the	DT
1682	188	55	best	good	JJS
1682	188	56	which	which	WDT
1682	188	57	has	have	VBZ
1682	188	58	the	the	DT
1682	188	59	approval	approval	NN
1682	188	60	of	of	IN
1682	188	61	the	the	DT
1682	188	62	many	many	JJ
1682	188	63	.	.	.
1682	189	1	For	for	IN
1682	189	2	kings	king	NNS
1682	189	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	189	4	have	have	VBP
1682	189	5	always	always	RB
1682	189	6	had	have	VBN
1682	189	7	,	,	,
1682	189	8	first	first	RB
1682	189	9	hereditary	hereditary	JJ
1682	189	10	and	and	CC
1682	189	11	then	then	RB
1682	189	12	elected	elect	VBD
1682	189	13	,	,	,
1682	189	14	and	and	CC
1682	189	15	authority	authority	NN
1682	189	16	is	be	VBZ
1682	189	17	mostly	mostly	RB
1682	189	18	in	in	IN
1682	189	19	the	the	DT
1682	189	20	hands	hand	NNS
1682	189	21	of	of	IN
1682	189	22	the	the	DT
1682	189	23	people	people	NNS
1682	189	24	,	,	,
1682	189	25	who	who	WP
1682	189	26	dispense	dispense	VBP
1682	189	27	offices	office	NNS
1682	189	28	and	and	CC
1682	189	29	power	power	NN
1682	189	30	to	to	IN
1682	189	31	those	those	DT
1682	189	32	who	who	WP
1682	189	33	appear	appear	VBP
1682	189	34	to	to	TO
1682	189	35	be	be	VB
1682	189	36	most	most	RBS
1682	189	37	deserving	deserving	JJ
1682	189	38	of	of	IN
1682	189	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	189	40	.	.	.
1682	190	1	Neither	neither	DT
1682	190	2	is	be	VBZ
1682	190	3	a	a	DT
1682	190	4	man	man	NN
1682	190	5	rejected	reject	VBN
1682	190	6	from	from	IN
1682	190	7	weakness	weakness	NN
1682	190	8	or	or	CC
1682	190	9	poverty	poverty	NN
1682	190	10	or	or	CC
1682	190	11	obscurity	obscurity	NN
1682	190	12	of	of	IN
1682	190	13	origin	origin	NN
1682	190	14	,	,	,
1682	190	15	nor	nor	CC
1682	190	16	honoured	honour	VBN
1682	190	17	by	by	IN
1682	190	18	reason	reason	NN
1682	190	19	of	of	IN
1682	190	20	the	the	DT
1682	190	21	opposite	opposite	NN
1682	190	22	,	,	,
1682	190	23	as	as	IN
1682	190	24	in	in	IN
1682	190	25	other	other	JJ
1682	190	26	states	state	NNS
1682	190	27	,	,	,
1682	190	28	but	but	CC
1682	190	29	there	there	EX
1682	190	30	is	be	VBZ
1682	190	31	one	one	CD
1682	190	32	principle	principle	NN
1682	190	33	--	--	:
1682	190	34	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	190	35	who	who	WP
1682	190	36	appears	appear	VBZ
1682	190	37	to	to	TO
1682	190	38	be	be	VB
1682	190	39	wise	wise	JJ
1682	190	40	and	and	CC
1682	190	41	good	good	JJ
1682	190	42	is	be	VBZ
1682	190	43	a	a	DT
1682	190	44	governor	governor	NN
1682	190	45	and	and	CC
1682	190	46	ruler	ruler	NN
1682	190	47	.	.	.
1682	191	1	The	the	DT
1682	191	2	basis	basis	NN
1682	191	3	of	of	IN
1682	191	4	this	this	DT
1682	191	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	191	6	government	government	NN
1682	191	7	is	be	VBZ
1682	191	8	equality	equality	NN
1682	191	9	of	of	IN
1682	191	10	birth	birth	NN
1682	191	11	;	;	:
1682	191	12	for	for	IN
1682	191	13	other	other	JJ
1682	191	14	states	state	NNS
1682	191	15	are	be	VBP
1682	191	16	made	make	VBN
1682	191	17	up	up	RP
1682	191	18	of	of	IN
1682	191	19	all	all	DT
1682	191	20	sorts	sort	NNS
1682	191	21	and	and	CC
1682	191	22	unequal	unequal	JJ
1682	191	23	conditions	condition	NNS
1682	191	24	of	of	IN
1682	191	25	men	man	NNS
1682	191	26	,	,	,
1682	191	27	and	and	CC
1682	191	28	therefore	therefore	RB
1682	191	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	191	30	governments	government	NNS
1682	191	31	are	be	VBP
1682	191	32	unequal	unequal	JJ
1682	191	33	;	;	:
1682	191	34	there	there	EX
1682	191	35	are	be	VBP
1682	191	36	tyrannies	tyranny	NNS
1682	191	37	and	and	CC
1682	191	38	there	there	EX
1682	191	39	are	be	VBP
1682	191	40	oligarchies	oligarchy	NNS
1682	191	41	,	,	,
1682	191	42	in	in	IN
1682	191	43	which	which	WDT
1682	191	44	the	the	DT
1682	191	45	one	one	CD
1682	191	46	party	party	NN
1682	191	47	are	be	VBP
1682	191	48	slaves	slave	NNS
1682	191	49	and	and	CC
1682	191	50	the	the	DT
1682	191	51	others	other	NNS
1682	191	52	masters	master	NNS
1682	191	53	.	.	.
1682	192	1	But	but	CC
1682	192	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	192	3	and	and	CC
1682	192	4	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	192	5	citizens	citizen	NNS
1682	192	6	are	be	VBP
1682	192	7	brethren	brother	NNS
1682	192	8	,	,	,
1682	192	9	the	the	DT
1682	192	10	children	child	NNS
1682	192	11	all	all	DT
1682	192	12	of	of	IN
1682	192	13	one	one	CD
1682	192	14	mother	mother	NN
1682	192	15	,	,	,
1682	192	16	and	and	CC
1682	192	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	192	18	do	do	VBP
1682	192	19	not	not	RB
1682	192	20	think	think	VB
1682	192	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
1682	192	22	right	right	JJ
1682	192	23	to	to	TO
1682	192	24	be	be	VB
1682	192	25	one	one	CD
1682	192	26	another	another	DT
1682	192	27	's	's	POS
1682	192	28	masters	master	NNS
1682	192	29	or	or	CC
1682	192	30	servants	servant	NNS
1682	192	31	;	;	:
1682	192	32	but	but	CC
1682	192	33	the	the	DT
1682	192	34	natural	natural	JJ
1682	192	35	equality	equality	NN
1682	192	36	of	of	IN
1682	192	37	birth	birth	NN
1682	192	38	compels	compel	VBZ
1682	192	39	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	192	40	to	to	TO
1682	192	41	seek	seek	VB
1682	192	42	for	for	IN
1682	192	43	legal	legal	JJ
1682	192	44	equality	equality	NN
1682	192	45	,	,	,
1682	192	46	and	and	CC
1682	192	47	to	to	TO
1682	192	48	recognize	recognize	VB
1682	192	49	no	no	DT
1682	192	50	superiority	superiority	NN
1682	192	51	except	except	IN
1682	192	52	in	in	IN
1682	192	53	the	the	DT
1682	192	54	reputation	reputation	NN
1682	192	55	of	of	IN
1682	192	56	virtue	virtue	NN
1682	192	57	and	and	CC
1682	192	58	wisdom	wisdom	NN
1682	192	59	.	.	.
1682	193	1	And	and	CC
1682	193	2	so	so	RB
1682	193	3	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	193	4	and	and	CC
1682	193	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	193	6	fathers	father	NNS
1682	193	7	,	,	,
1682	193	8	and	and	CC
1682	193	9	these	these	DT
1682	193	10	,	,	,
1682	193	11	too	too	RB
1682	193	12	,	,	,
1682	193	13	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	193	14	brethren	brother	NNS
1682	193	15	,	,	,
1682	193	16	being	be	VBG
1682	193	17	nobly	nobly	RB
1682	193	18	born	bear	VBN
1682	193	19	and	and	CC
1682	193	20	having	have	VBG
1682	193	21	been	be	VBN
1682	193	22	brought	bring	VBN
1682	193	23	up	up	RP
1682	193	24	in	in	IN
1682	193	25	all	all	DT
1682	193	26	freedom	freedom	NN
1682	193	27	,	,	,
1682	193	28	did	do	VBD
1682	193	29	both	both	DT
1682	193	30	in	in	IN
1682	193	31	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	193	32	public	public	JJ
1682	193	33	and	and	CC
1682	193	34	private	private	JJ
1682	193	35	capacity	capacity	NN
1682	193	36	many	many	JJ
1682	193	37	noble	noble	JJ
1682	193	38	deeds	deed	NNS
1682	193	39	famous	famous	JJ
1682	193	40	over	over	IN
1682	193	41	the	the	DT
1682	193	42	whole	whole	JJ
1682	193	43	world	world	NN
1682	193	44	.	.	.
1682	194	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1682	194	2	were	be	VBD
1682	194	3	the	the	DT
1682	194	4	deeds	deed	NNS
1682	194	5	of	of	IN
1682	194	6	men	man	NNS
1682	194	7	who	who	WP
1682	194	8	thought	think	VBD
1682	194	9	that	that	IN
1682	194	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	194	11	ought	ought	MD
1682	194	12	to	to	TO
1682	194	13	fight	fight	VB
1682	194	14	both	both	DT
1682	194	15	against	against	IN
1682	194	16	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNP
1682	194	17	for	for	IN
1682	194	18	the	the	DT
1682	194	19	sake	sake	NN
1682	194	20	of	of	IN
1682	194	21	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	194	22	on	on	IN
1682	194	23	behalf	behalf	NN
1682	194	24	of	of	IN
1682	194	25	freedom	freedom	NN
1682	194	26	,	,	,
1682	194	27	and	and	CC
1682	194	28	against	against	IN
1682	194	29	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	194	30	in	in	IN
1682	194	31	the	the	DT
1682	194	32	common	common	JJ
1682	194	33	interest	interest	NN
1682	194	34	of	of	IN
1682	194	35	Hellas	Hellas	NNP
1682	194	36	.	.	.
1682	195	1	Time	time	NN
1682	195	2	would	would	MD
1682	195	3	fail	fail	VB
1682	195	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	195	5	to	to	TO
1682	195	6	tell	tell	VB
1682	195	7	of	of	IN
1682	195	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	195	9	defence	defence	NN
1682	195	10	of	of	IN
1682	195	11	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	195	12	country	country	NN
1682	195	13	against	against	IN
1682	195	14	the	the	DT
1682	195	15	invasion	invasion	NN
1682	195	16	of	of	IN
1682	195	17	Eumolpus	Eumolpus	NNP
1682	195	18	and	and	CC
1682	195	19	the	the	DT
1682	195	20	Amazons	Amazons	NNPS
1682	195	21	,	,	,
1682	195	22	or	or	CC
1682	195	23	of	of	IN
1682	195	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	195	25	defence	defence	NN
1682	195	26	of	of	IN
1682	195	27	the	the	DT
1682	195	28	Argives	Argives	NNPS
1682	195	29	against	against	IN
1682	195	30	the	the	DT
1682	195	31	Cadmeians	Cadmeians	NNPS
1682	195	32	,	,	,
1682	195	33	or	or	CC
1682	195	34	of	of	IN
1682	195	35	the	the	DT
1682	195	36	Heracleids	Heracleids	NNP
1682	195	37	against	against	IN
1682	195	38	the	the	DT
1682	195	39	Argives	Argives	NNPS
1682	195	40	;	;	:
1682	195	41	besides	besides	RB
1682	195	42	,	,	,
1682	195	43	the	the	DT
1682	195	44	poets	poet	NNS
1682	195	45	have	have	VBP
1682	195	46	already	already	RB
1682	195	47	declared	declare	VBN
1682	195	48	in	in	IN
1682	195	49	song	song	NN
1682	195	50	to	to	IN
1682	195	51	all	all	DT
1682	195	52	mankind	mankind	NN
1682	195	53	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	195	54	glory	glory	NN
1682	195	55	,	,	,
1682	195	56	and	and	CC
1682	195	57	therefore	therefore	RB
1682	195	58	any	any	DT
1682	195	59	commemoration	commemoration	NN
1682	195	60	of	of	IN
1682	195	61	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	195	62	deeds	deed	NNS
1682	195	63	in	in	IN
1682	195	64	prose	prose	NN
1682	195	65	which	which	WDT
1682	195	66	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	195	67	might	may	MD
1682	195	68	attempt	attempt	VB
1682	195	69	would	would	MD
1682	195	70	hold	hold	VB
1682	195	71	a	a	DT
1682	195	72	second	second	JJ
1682	195	73	place	place	NN
1682	195	74	.	.	.
1682	196	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1682	196	2	already	already	RB
1682	196	3	have	have	VBP
1682	196	4	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	196	5	reward	reward	NN
1682	196	6	,	,	,
1682	196	7	and	and	CC
1682	196	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	196	9	say	say	VBP
1682	196	10	no	no	DT
1682	196	11	more	more	JJR
1682	196	12	of	of	IN
1682	196	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	196	14	;	;	:
1682	196	15	but	but	CC
1682	196	16	there	there	EX
1682	196	17	are	be	VBP
1682	196	18	other	other	JJ
1682	196	19	worthy	worthy	JJ
1682	196	20	deeds	deed	NNS
1682	196	21	of	of	IN
1682	196	22	which	which	WDT
1682	196	23	no	no	DT
1682	196	24	poet	poet	NN
1682	196	25	has	have	VBZ
1682	196	26	worthily	worthily	RB
1682	196	27	sung	sing	VBN
1682	196	28	,	,	,
1682	196	29	and	and	CC
1682	196	30	which	which	WDT
1682	196	31	are	be	VBP
1682	196	32	still	still	RB
1682	196	33	wooing	woo	VBG
1682	196	34	the	the	DT
1682	196	35	poet	poet	NN
1682	196	36	's	's	POS
1682	196	37	muse	muse	NN
1682	196	38	.	.	.
1682	197	1	Of	of	IN
1682	197	2	these	these	DT
1682	197	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	197	4	am	be	VBP
1682	197	5	bound	bind	VBN
1682	197	6	to	to	TO
1682	197	7	make	make	VB
1682	197	8	honourable	honourable	JJ
1682	197	9	mention	mention	NN
1682	197	10	,	,	,
1682	197	11	and	and	CC
1682	197	12	shall	shall	MD
1682	197	13	invoke	invoke	VB
1682	197	14	others	other	NNS
1682	197	15	to	to	TO
1682	197	16	sing	sing	VB
1682	197	17	of	of	IN
1682	197	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	197	19	also	also	RB
1682	197	20	in	in	IN
1682	197	21	lyric	lyric	NN
1682	197	22	and	and	CC
1682	197	23	other	other	JJ
1682	197	24	strains	strain	NNS
1682	197	25	,	,	,
1682	197	26	in	in	IN
1682	197	27	a	a	DT
1682	197	28	manner	manner	NN
1682	197	29	becoming	become	VBG
1682	197	30	the	the	DT
1682	197	31	actors	actor	NNS
1682	197	32	.	.	.
1682	198	1	And	and	CC
1682	198	2	first	first	RB
1682	198	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	198	4	will	will	MD
1682	198	5	tell	tell	VB
1682	198	6	how	how	WRB
1682	198	7	the	the	DT
1682	198	8	Persians	Persians	NNPS
1682	198	9	,	,	,
1682	198	10	lords	lord	NNS
1682	198	11	of	of	IN
1682	198	12	Asia	Asia	NNP
1682	198	13	,	,	,
1682	198	14	were	be	VBD
1682	198	15	enslaving	enslave	VBG
1682	198	16	Europe	Europe	NNP
1682	198	17	,	,	,
1682	198	18	and	and	CC
1682	198	19	how	how	WRB
1682	198	20	the	the	DT
1682	198	21	children	child	NNS
1682	198	22	of	of	IN
1682	198	23	this	this	DT
1682	198	24	land	land	NN
1682	198	25	,	,	,
1682	198	26	who	who	WP
1682	198	27	were	be	VBD
1682	198	28	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	198	29	fathers	father	NNS
1682	198	30	,	,	,
1682	198	31	held	hold	VBD
1682	198	32	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	198	33	back	back	RB
1682	198	34	.	.	.
1682	199	1	Of	of	IN
1682	199	2	these	these	DT
1682	199	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	199	4	will	will	MD
1682	199	5	speak	speak	VB
1682	199	6	first	first	RB
1682	199	7	,	,	,
1682	199	8	and	and	CC
1682	199	9	praise	praise	VB
1682	199	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	199	11	valour	valour	NN
1682	199	12	,	,	,
1682	199	13	as	as	IN
1682	199	14	is	be	VBZ
1682	199	15	meet	meet	JJ
1682	199	16	and	and	CC
1682	199	17	fitting	fitting	JJ
1682	199	18	.	.	.
1682	200	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1682	200	2	who	who	WP
1682	200	3	would	would	MD
1682	200	4	rightly	rightly	RB
1682	200	5	estimate	estimate	VB
1682	200	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	200	7	should	should	MD
1682	200	8	place	place	VB
1682	200	9	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	200	10	in	in	IN
1682	200	11	thought	thought	NN
1682	200	12	at	at	IN
1682	200	13	that	that	DT
1682	200	14	time	time	NN
1682	200	15	,	,	,
1682	200	16	when	when	WRB
1682	200	17	the	the	DT
1682	200	18	whole	whole	NN
1682	200	19	of	of	IN
1682	200	20	Asia	Asia	NNP
1682	200	21	was	be	VBD
1682	200	22	subject	subject	JJ
1682	200	23	to	to	IN
1682	200	24	the	the	DT
1682	200	25	third	third	JJ
1682	200	26	king	king	NN
1682	200	27	of	of	IN
1682	200	28	Persia	Persia	NNP
1682	200	29	.	.	.
1682	201	1	The	the	DT
1682	201	2	first	first	JJ
1682	201	3	king	king	NN
1682	201	4	,	,	,
1682	201	5	Cyrus	Cyrus	NNP
1682	201	6	,	,	,
1682	201	7	by	by	IN
1682	201	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	201	9	valour	valour	NN
1682	201	10	freed	free	VBD
1682	201	11	the	the	DT
1682	201	12	Persians	Persians	NNPS
1682	201	13	,	,	,
1682	201	14	who	who	WP
1682	201	15	were	be	VBD
1682	201	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	201	17	countrymen	countryman	NNS
1682	201	18	,	,	,
1682	201	19	and	and	CC
1682	201	20	subjected	subject	VBD
1682	201	21	the	the	DT
1682	201	22	Medes	Medes	NNP
1682	201	23	,	,	,
1682	201	24	who	who	WP
1682	201	25	were	be	VBD
1682	201	26	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	201	27	lords	lord	NNS
1682	201	28	,	,	,
1682	201	29	and	and	CC
1682	201	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	201	31	ruled	rule	VBD
1682	201	32	over	over	IN
1682	201	33	the	the	DT
1682	201	34	rest	rest	NN
1682	201	35	of	of	IN
1682	201	36	Asia	Asia	NNP
1682	201	37	,	,	,
1682	201	38	as	as	RB
1682	201	39	far	far	RB
1682	201	40	as	as	IN
1682	201	41	Egypt	Egypt	NNP
1682	201	42	;	;	:
1682	201	43	and	and	CC
1682	201	44	after	after	IN
1682	201	45	him	-PRON-	PRP
1682	201	46	came	come	VBD
1682	201	47	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	201	48	son	son	NN
1682	201	49	,	,	,
1682	201	50	who	who	WP
1682	201	51	ruled	rule	VBD
1682	201	52	all	all	PDT
1682	201	53	the	the	DT
1682	201	54	accessible	accessible	JJ
1682	201	55	part	part	NN
1682	201	56	of	of	IN
1682	201	57	Egypt	Egypt	NNP
1682	201	58	and	and	CC
1682	201	59	Libya	Libya	NNP
1682	201	60	;	;	:
1682	201	61	the	the	DT
1682	201	62	third	third	JJ
1682	201	63	king	king	NN
1682	201	64	was	be	VBD
1682	201	65	Darius	Darius	NNP
1682	201	66	,	,	,
1682	201	67	who	who	WP
1682	201	68	extended	extend	VBD
1682	201	69	the	the	DT
1682	201	70	land	land	NN
1682	201	71	boundaries	boundary	NNS
1682	201	72	of	of	IN
1682	201	73	the	the	DT
1682	201	74	empire	empire	NN
1682	201	75	to	to	IN
1682	201	76	Scythia	Scythia	NNP
1682	201	77	,	,	,
1682	201	78	and	and	CC
1682	201	79	with	with	IN
1682	201	80	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	201	81	fleet	fleet	NN
1682	201	82	held	hold	VBD
1682	201	83	the	the	DT
1682	201	84	sea	sea	NN
1682	201	85	and	and	CC
1682	201	86	the	the	DT
1682	201	87	islands	island	NNS
1682	201	88	.	.	.
1682	202	1	None	none	NN
1682	202	2	presumed	presume	VBN
1682	202	3	to	to	TO
1682	202	4	be	be	VB
1682	202	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	202	6	equal	equal	JJ
1682	202	7	;	;	:
1682	202	8	the	the	DT
1682	202	9	minds	mind	NNS
1682	202	10	of	of	IN
1682	202	11	all	all	DT
1682	202	12	men	man	NNS
1682	202	13	were	be	VBD
1682	202	14	enthralled	enthral	VBN
1682	202	15	by	by	IN
1682	202	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
1682	202	17	--	--	:
1682	202	18	so	so	RB
1682	202	19	many	many	JJ
1682	202	20	and	and	CC
1682	202	21	mighty	mighty	JJ
1682	202	22	and	and	CC
1682	202	23	warlike	warlike	JJ
1682	202	24	nations	nation	NNS
1682	202	25	had	have	VBD
1682	202	26	the	the	DT
1682	202	27	power	power	NN
1682	202	28	of	of	IN
1682	202	29	Persia	Persia	NNP
1682	202	30	subdued	subdue	VBD
1682	202	31	.	.	.
1682	203	1	Now	now	RB
1682	203	2	Darius	Darius	NNP
1682	203	3	had	have	VBD
1682	203	4	a	a	DT
1682	203	5	quarrel	quarrel	NN
1682	203	6	against	against	IN
1682	203	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	203	8	and	and	CC
1682	203	9	the	the	DT
1682	203	10	Eretrians	Eretrians	NNPS
1682	203	11	,	,	,
1682	203	12	because	because	IN
1682	203	13	,	,	,
1682	203	14	as	as	IN
1682	203	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	203	16	said	say	VBD
1682	203	17	,	,	,
1682	203	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	203	19	had	have	VBD
1682	203	20	conspired	conspire	VBN
1682	203	21	against	against	IN
1682	203	22	Sardis	Sardis	NNP
1682	203	23	,	,	,
1682	203	24	and	and	CC
1682	203	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	203	26	sent	send	VBD
1682	203	27	500,000	500,000	CD
1682	203	28	men	man	NNS
1682	203	29	in	in	IN
1682	203	30	transports	transport	NNS
1682	203	31	and	and	CC
1682	203	32	vessels	vessel	NNS
1682	203	33	of	of	IN
1682	203	34	war	war	NN
1682	203	35	,	,	,
1682	203	36	and	and	CC
1682	203	37	300	300	CD
1682	203	38	ships	ship	NNS
1682	203	39	,	,	,
1682	203	40	and	and	CC
1682	203	41	Datis	Datis	NNP
1682	203	42	as	as	IN
1682	203	43	commander	commander	NN
1682	203	44	,	,	,
1682	203	45	telling	tell	VBG
1682	203	46	him	-PRON-	PRP
1682	203	47	to	to	TO
1682	203	48	bring	bring	VB
1682	203	49	the	the	DT
1682	203	50	Eretrians	Eretrians	NNPS
1682	203	51	and	and	CC
1682	203	52	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	203	53	to	to	IN
1682	203	54	the	the	DT
1682	203	55	king	king	NN
1682	203	56	,	,	,
1682	203	57	if	if	IN
1682	203	58	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	203	59	wished	wish	VBD
1682	203	60	to	to	TO
1682	203	61	keep	keep	VB
1682	203	62	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	203	63	head	head	NN
1682	203	64	on	on	IN
1682	203	65	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	203	66	shoulders	shoulder	NNS
1682	203	67	.	.	.
1682	204	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1682	204	2	sailed	sail	VBD
1682	204	3	against	against	IN
1682	204	4	the	the	DT
1682	204	5	Eretrians	Eretrians	NNPS
1682	204	6	,	,	,
1682	204	7	who	who	WP
1682	204	8	were	be	VBD
1682	204	9	reputed	repute	VBN
1682	204	10	to	to	TO
1682	204	11	be	be	VB
1682	204	12	amongst	amongst	IN
1682	204	13	the	the	DT
1682	204	14	noblest	noble	JJS
1682	204	15	and	and	CC
1682	204	16	most	most	RBS
1682	204	17	warlike	warlike	JJ
1682	204	18	of	of	IN
1682	204	19	the	the	DT
1682	204	20	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	204	21	of	of	IN
1682	204	22	that	that	DT
1682	204	23	day	day	NN
1682	204	24	,	,	,
1682	204	25	and	and	CC
1682	204	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	204	27	were	be	VBD
1682	204	28	numerous	numerous	JJ
1682	204	29	,	,	,
1682	204	30	but	but	CC
1682	204	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	204	32	conquered	conquer	VBD
1682	204	33	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	204	34	all	all	DT
1682	204	35	in	in	IN
1682	204	36	three	three	CD
1682	204	37	days	day	NNS
1682	204	38	;	;	:
1682	204	39	and	and	CC
1682	204	40	when	when	WRB
1682	204	41	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	204	42	had	have	VBD
1682	204	43	conquered	conquer	VBN
1682	204	44	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	204	45	,	,	,
1682	204	46	in	in	IN
1682	204	47	order	order	NN
1682	204	48	that	that	IN
1682	204	49	no	no	DT
1682	204	50	one	one	NN
1682	204	51	might	may	MD
1682	204	52	escape	escape	VB
1682	204	53	,	,	,
1682	204	54	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	204	55	searched	search	VBD
1682	204	56	the	the	DT
1682	204	57	whole	whole	JJ
1682	204	58	country	country	NN
1682	204	59	after	after	IN
1682	204	60	this	this	DT
1682	204	61	manner	manner	NN
1682	204	62	:	:	:
1682	204	63	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	204	64	soldiers	soldier	NNS
1682	204	65	,	,	,
1682	204	66	coming	come	VBG
1682	204	67	to	to	IN
1682	204	68	the	the	DT
1682	204	69	borders	border	NNS
1682	204	70	of	of	IN
1682	204	71	Eretria	Eretria	NNP
1682	204	72	and	and	CC
1682	204	73	spreading	spread	VBG
1682	204	74	from	from	IN
1682	204	75	sea	sea	NN
1682	204	76	to	to	IN
1682	204	77	sea	sea	NN
1682	204	78	,	,	,
1682	204	79	joined	join	VBD
1682	204	80	hands	hand	NNS
1682	204	81	and	and	CC
1682	204	82	passed	pass	VBD
1682	204	83	through	through	IN
1682	204	84	the	the	DT
1682	204	85	whole	whole	JJ
1682	204	86	country	country	NN
1682	204	87	,	,	,
1682	204	88	in	in	IN
1682	204	89	order	order	NN
1682	204	90	that	that	IN
1682	204	91	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	204	92	might	may	MD
1682	204	93	be	be	VB
1682	204	94	able	able	JJ
1682	204	95	to	to	TO
1682	204	96	tell	tell	VB
1682	204	97	the	the	DT
1682	204	98	king	king	NN
1682	204	99	that	that	IN
1682	204	100	no	no	DT
1682	204	101	one	one	NN
1682	204	102	had	have	VBD
1682	204	103	escaped	escape	VBN
1682	204	104	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	204	105	.	.	.
1682	205	1	And	and	CC
1682	205	2	from	from	IN
1682	205	3	Eretria	Eretria	NNP
1682	205	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	205	5	went	go	VBD
1682	205	6	to	to	IN
1682	205	7	Marathon	Marathon	NNP
1682	205	8	with	with	IN
1682	205	9	a	a	DT
1682	205	10	like	like	JJ
1682	205	11	intention	intention	NN
1682	205	12	,	,	,
1682	205	13	expecting	expect	VBG
1682	205	14	to	to	TO
1682	205	15	bind	bind	VB
1682	205	16	the	the	DT
1682	205	17	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	205	18	in	in	IN
1682	205	19	the	the	DT
1682	205	20	same	same	JJ
1682	205	21	yoke	yoke	NN
1682	205	22	of	of	IN
1682	205	23	necessity	necessity	NN
1682	205	24	in	in	IN
1682	205	25	which	which	WDT
1682	205	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	205	27	had	have	VBD
1682	205	28	bound	bind	VBN
1682	205	29	the	the	DT
1682	205	30	Eretrians	Eretrians	NNPS
1682	205	31	.	.	.
1682	206	1	Having	have	VBG
1682	206	2	effected	effect	VBN
1682	206	3	one	one	CD
1682	206	4	-	-	HYPH
1682	206	5	half	half	NN
1682	206	6	of	of	IN
1682	206	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	206	8	purpose	purpose	NN
1682	206	9	,	,	,
1682	206	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	206	11	were	be	VBD
1682	206	12	in	in	IN
1682	206	13	the	the	DT
1682	206	14	act	act	NN
1682	206	15	of	of	IN
1682	206	16	attempting	attempt	VBG
1682	206	17	the	the	DT
1682	206	18	other	other	JJ
1682	206	19	,	,	,
1682	206	20	and	and	CC
1682	206	21	none	none	NN
1682	206	22	of	of	IN
1682	206	23	the	the	DT
1682	206	24	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	206	25	dared	dare	VBD
1682	206	26	to	to	TO
1682	206	27	assist	assist	VB
1682	206	28	either	either	CC
1682	206	29	the	the	DT
1682	206	30	Eretrians	Eretrians	NNPS
1682	206	31	or	or	CC
1682	206	32	the	the	DT
1682	206	33	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	206	34	,	,	,
1682	206	35	except	except	IN
1682	206	36	the	the	DT
1682	206	37	Lacedaemonians	Lacedaemonians	NNPS
1682	206	38	,	,	,
1682	206	39	and	and	CC
1682	206	40	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	206	41	arrived	arrive	VBD
1682	206	42	a	a	DT
1682	206	43	day	day	NN
1682	206	44	too	too	RB
1682	206	45	late	late	RB
1682	206	46	for	for	IN
1682	206	47	the	the	DT
1682	206	48	battle	battle	NN
1682	206	49	;	;	:
1682	206	50	but	but	CC
1682	206	51	the	the	DT
1682	206	52	rest	rest	NN
1682	206	53	were	be	VBD
1682	206	54	panic	panic	NN
1682	206	55	-	-	HYPH
1682	206	56	stricken	stricken	VBN
1682	206	57	and	and	CC
1682	206	58	kept	keep	VBD
1682	206	59	quiet	quiet	JJ
1682	206	60	,	,	,
1682	206	61	too	too	RB
1682	206	62	happy	happy	JJ
1682	206	63	in	in	IN
1682	206	64	having	have	VBG
1682	206	65	escaped	escape	VBN
1682	206	66	for	for	IN
1682	206	67	a	a	DT
1682	206	68	time	time	NN
1682	206	69	.	.	.
1682	207	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1682	207	2	who	who	WP
1682	207	3	has	have	VBZ
1682	207	4	present	present	JJ
1682	207	5	to	to	IN
1682	207	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	207	7	mind	mind	NN
1682	207	8	that	that	IN
1682	207	9	conflict	conflict	NN
1682	207	10	will	will	MD
1682	207	11	know	know	VB
1682	207	12	what	what	WP
1682	207	13	manner	manner	NN
1682	207	14	of	of	IN
1682	207	15	men	man	NNS
1682	207	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	207	17	were	be	VBD
1682	207	18	who	who	WP
1682	207	19	received	receive	VBD
1682	207	20	the	the	DT
1682	207	21	onset	onset	NN
1682	207	22	of	of	IN
1682	207	23	the	the	DT
1682	207	24	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	207	25	at	at	IN
1682	207	26	Marathon	Marathon	NNP
1682	207	27	,	,	,
1682	207	28	and	and	CC
1682	207	29	chastened	chasten	VBD
1682	207	30	the	the	DT
1682	207	31	pride	pride	NN
1682	207	32	of	of	IN
1682	207	33	the	the	DT
1682	207	34	whole	whole	NN
1682	207	35	of	of	IN
1682	207	36	Asia	Asia	NNP
1682	207	37	,	,	,
1682	207	38	and	and	CC
1682	207	39	by	by	IN
1682	207	40	the	the	DT
1682	207	41	victory	victory	NN
1682	207	42	which	which	WDT
1682	207	43	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	207	44	gained	gain	VBD
1682	207	45	over	over	IN
1682	207	46	the	the	DT
1682	207	47	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	207	48	first	first	RB
1682	207	49	taught	teach	VBD
1682	207	50	other	other	JJ
1682	207	51	men	man	NNS
1682	207	52	that	that	IN
1682	207	53	the	the	DT
1682	207	54	power	power	NN
1682	207	55	of	of	IN
1682	207	56	the	the	DT
1682	207	57	Persians	Persians	NNPS
1682	207	58	was	be	VBD
1682	207	59	not	not	RB
1682	207	60	invincible	invincible	JJ
1682	207	61	,	,	,
1682	207	62	but	but	CC
1682	207	63	that	that	IN
1682	207	64	hosts	host	NNS
1682	207	65	of	of	IN
1682	207	66	men	man	NNS
1682	207	67	and	and	CC
1682	207	68	the	the	DT
1682	207	69	multitude	multitude	NN
1682	207	70	of	of	IN
1682	207	71	riches	rich	NNS
1682	207	72	alike	alike	RB
1682	207	73	yield	yield	NN
1682	207	74	to	to	IN
1682	207	75	valour	valour	NN
1682	207	76	.	.	.
1682	208	1	And	and	CC
1682	208	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	208	3	assert	assert	VBP
1682	208	4	that	that	IN
1682	208	5	those	those	DT
1682	208	6	men	man	NNS
1682	208	7	are	be	VBP
1682	208	8	the	the	DT
1682	208	9	fathers	father	NNS
1682	208	10	not	not	RB
1682	208	11	only	only	RB
1682	208	12	of	of	IN
1682	208	13	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
1682	208	14	,	,	,
1682	208	15	but	but	CC
1682	208	16	of	of	IN
1682	208	17	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	208	18	liberties	liberty	NNS
1682	208	19	and	and	CC
1682	208	20	of	of	IN
1682	208	21	the	the	DT
1682	208	22	liberties	liberty	NNS
1682	208	23	of	of	IN
1682	208	24	all	all	DT
1682	208	25	who	who	WP
1682	208	26	are	be	VBP
1682	208	27	on	on	IN
1682	208	28	the	the	DT
1682	208	29	continent	continent	NN
1682	208	30	,	,	,
1682	208	31	for	for	IN
1682	208	32	that	that	DT
1682	208	33	was	be	VBD
1682	208	34	the	the	DT
1682	208	35	action	action	NN
1682	208	36	to	to	TO
1682	208	37	which	which	WDT
1682	208	38	the	the	DT
1682	208	39	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	208	40	looked	look	VBD
1682	208	41	back	back	RB
1682	208	42	when	when	WRB
1682	208	43	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	208	44	ventured	venture	VBD
1682	208	45	to	to	TO
1682	208	46	fight	fight	VB
1682	208	47	for	for	IN
1682	208	48	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	208	49	own	own	JJ
1682	208	50	safety	safety	NN
1682	208	51	in	in	IN
1682	208	52	the	the	DT
1682	208	53	battles	battle	NNS
1682	208	54	which	which	WDT
1682	208	55	ensued	ensue	VBD
1682	208	56	:	:	:
1682	208	57	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	208	58	became	become	VBD
1682	208	59	disciples	disciple	NNS
1682	208	60	of	of	IN
1682	208	61	the	the	DT
1682	208	62	men	man	NNS
1682	208	63	of	of	IN
1682	208	64	Marathon	Marathon	NNP
1682	208	65	.	.	.
1682	209	1	To	to	IN
1682	209	2	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	209	3	,	,	,
1682	209	4	therefore	therefore	RB
1682	209	5	,	,	,
1682	209	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	209	7	assign	assign	VBP
1682	209	8	in	in	IN
1682	209	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	209	10	speech	speech	NN
1682	209	11	the	the	DT
1682	209	12	first	first	JJ
1682	209	13	place	place	NN
1682	209	14	,	,	,
1682	209	15	and	and	CC
1682	209	16	the	the	DT
1682	209	17	second	second	JJ
1682	209	18	to	to	IN
1682	209	19	those	those	DT
1682	209	20	who	who	WP
1682	209	21	fought	fight	VBD
1682	209	22	and	and	CC
1682	209	23	conquered	conquer	VBD
1682	209	24	in	in	IN
1682	209	25	the	the	DT
1682	209	26	sea	sea	NN
1682	209	27	fights	fight	NNS
1682	209	28	at	at	IN
1682	209	29	Salamis	Salamis	NNP
1682	209	30	and	and	CC
1682	209	31	Artemisium	Artemisium	NNP
1682	209	32	;	;	:
1682	209	33	for	for	IN
1682	209	34	of	of	IN
1682	209	35	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	209	36	,	,	,
1682	209	37	too	too	RB
1682	209	38	,	,	,
1682	209	39	one	one	PRP
1682	209	40	might	may	MD
1682	209	41	have	have	VB
1682	209	42	many	many	JJ
1682	209	43	things	thing	NNS
1682	209	44	to	to	TO
1682	209	45	say	say	VB
1682	209	46	--	--	:
1682	209	47	of	of	IN
1682	209	48	the	the	DT
1682	209	49	assaults	assault	NNS
1682	209	50	which	which	WDT
1682	209	51	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	209	52	endured	endure	VBD
1682	209	53	by	by	IN
1682	209	54	sea	sea	NN
1682	209	55	and	and	CC
1682	209	56	land	land	NN
1682	209	57	,	,	,
1682	209	58	and	and	CC
1682	209	59	how	how	WRB
1682	209	60	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	209	61	repelled	repel	VBD
1682	209	62	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	209	63	.	.	.
1682	210	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	210	2	will	will	MD
1682	210	3	mention	mention	VB
1682	210	4	only	only	RB
1682	210	5	that	that	DT
1682	210	6	act	act	NN
1682	210	7	of	of	IN
1682	210	8	theirs	-PRON-	PRP
1682	210	9	which	which	WDT
1682	210	10	appears	appear	VBZ
1682	210	11	to	to	IN
1682	210	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	210	13	to	to	TO
1682	210	14	be	be	VB
1682	210	15	the	the	DT
1682	210	16	noblest	noble	JJS
1682	210	17	,	,	,
1682	210	18	and	and	CC
1682	210	19	which	which	WDT
1682	210	20	followed	follow	VBD
1682	210	21	that	that	DT
1682	210	22	of	of	IN
1682	210	23	Marathon	Marathon	NNP
1682	210	24	and	and	CC
1682	210	25	came	come	VBD
1682	210	26	nearest	near	JJS
1682	210	27	to	to	IN
1682	210	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
1682	210	29	;	;	:
1682	210	30	for	for	IN
1682	210	31	the	the	DT
1682	210	32	men	man	NNS
1682	210	33	of	of	IN
1682	210	34	Marathon	Marathon	NNP
1682	210	35	only	only	RB
1682	210	36	showed	show	VBD
1682	210	37	the	the	DT
1682	210	38	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	210	39	that	that	IN
1682	210	40	it	-PRON-	PRP
1682	210	41	was	be	VBD
1682	210	42	possible	possible	JJ
1682	210	43	to	to	IN
1682	210	44	ward	ward	VB
1682	210	45	off	off	RP
1682	210	46	the	the	DT
1682	210	47	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	210	48	by	by	IN
1682	210	49	land	land	NN
1682	210	50	,	,	,
1682	210	51	the	the	DT
1682	210	52	many	many	JJ
1682	210	53	by	by	IN
1682	210	54	the	the	DT
1682	210	55	few	few	JJ
1682	210	56	;	;	:
1682	210	57	but	but	CC
1682	210	58	there	there	EX
1682	210	59	was	be	VBD
1682	210	60	no	no	DT
1682	210	61	proof	proof	NN
1682	210	62	that	that	IN
1682	210	63	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	210	64	could	could	MD
1682	210	65	be	be	VB
1682	210	66	defeated	defeat	VBN
1682	210	67	by	by	IN
1682	210	68	ships	ship	NNS
1682	210	69	,	,	,
1682	210	70	and	and	CC
1682	210	71	at	at	IN
1682	210	72	sea	sea	NN
1682	210	73	the	the	DT
1682	210	74	Persians	Persians	NNPS
1682	210	75	retained	retain	VBD
1682	210	76	the	the	DT
1682	210	77	reputation	reputation	NN
1682	210	78	of	of	IN
1682	210	79	being	be	VBG
1682	210	80	invincible	invincible	JJ
1682	210	81	in	in	IN
1682	210	82	numbers	number	NNS
1682	210	83	and	and	CC
1682	210	84	wealth	wealth	NN
1682	210	85	and	and	CC
1682	210	86	skill	skill	NN
1682	210	87	and	and	CC
1682	210	88	strength	strength	NN
1682	210	89	.	.	.
1682	211	1	This	this	DT
1682	211	2	is	be	VBZ
1682	211	3	the	the	DT
1682	211	4	glory	glory	NN
1682	211	5	of	of	IN
1682	211	6	the	the	DT
1682	211	7	men	man	NNS
1682	211	8	who	who	WP
1682	211	9	fought	fight	VBD
1682	211	10	at	at	IN
1682	211	11	sea	sea	NN
1682	211	12	,	,	,
1682	211	13	that	that	IN
1682	211	14	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	211	15	dispelled	dispel	VBD
1682	211	16	the	the	DT
1682	211	17	second	second	JJ
1682	211	18	terror	terror	NN
1682	211	19	which	which	WDT
1682	211	20	had	have	VBD
1682	211	21	hitherto	hitherto	VBN
1682	211	22	possessed	possess	VBN
1682	211	23	the	the	DT
1682	211	24	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	211	25	,	,	,
1682	211	26	and	and	CC
1682	211	27	so	so	RB
1682	211	28	made	make	VBD
1682	211	29	the	the	DT
1682	211	30	fear	fear	NN
1682	211	31	of	of	IN
1682	211	32	numbers	number	NNS
1682	211	33	,	,	,
1682	211	34	whether	whether	IN
1682	211	35	of	of	IN
1682	211	36	ships	ship	NNS
1682	211	37	or	or	CC
1682	211	38	men	man	NNS
1682	211	39	,	,	,
1682	211	40	to	to	TO
1682	211	41	cease	cease	VB
1682	211	42	among	among	IN
1682	211	43	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	211	44	.	.	.
1682	212	1	And	and	CC
1682	212	2	so	so	RB
1682	212	3	the	the	DT
1682	212	4	soldiers	soldier	NNS
1682	212	5	of	of	IN
1682	212	6	Marathon	Marathon	NNP
1682	212	7	and	and	CC
1682	212	8	the	the	DT
1682	212	9	sailors	sailor	NNS
1682	212	10	of	of	IN
1682	212	11	Salamis	Salamis	NNP
1682	212	12	became	become	VBD
1682	212	13	the	the	DT
1682	212	14	schoolmasters	schoolmaster	NNS
1682	212	15	of	of	IN
1682	212	16	Hellas	Hellas	NNP
1682	212	17	;	;	:
1682	212	18	the	the	DT
1682	212	19	one	one	CD
1682	212	20	teaching	teaching	NN
1682	212	21	and	and	CC
1682	212	22	habituating	habituating	NN
1682	212	23	the	the	DT
1682	212	24	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	212	25	not	not	RB
1682	212	26	to	to	TO
1682	212	27	fear	fear	VB
1682	212	28	the	the	DT
1682	212	29	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	212	30	at	at	IN
1682	212	31	sea	sea	NN
1682	212	32	,	,	,
1682	212	33	and	and	CC
1682	212	34	the	the	DT
1682	212	35	others	other	NNS
1682	212	36	not	not	RB
1682	212	37	to	to	TO
1682	212	38	fear	fear	VB
1682	212	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	212	40	by	by	IN
1682	212	41	land	land	NN
1682	212	42	.	.	.
1682	213	1	Third	third	JJ
1682	213	2	in	in	IN
1682	213	3	order	order	NN
1682	213	4	,	,	,
1682	213	5	for	for	IN
1682	213	6	the	the	DT
1682	213	7	number	number	NN
1682	213	8	and	and	CC
1682	213	9	valour	valour	NN
1682	213	10	of	of	IN
1682	213	11	the	the	DT
1682	213	12	combatants	combatant	NNS
1682	213	13	,	,	,
1682	213	14	and	and	CC
1682	213	15	third	third	RB
1682	213	16	in	in	IN
1682	213	17	the	the	DT
1682	213	18	salvation	salvation	NN
1682	213	19	of	of	IN
1682	213	20	Hellas	Hellas	NNP
1682	213	21	,	,	,
1682	213	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	213	23	place	place	VBP
1682	213	24	the	the	DT
1682	213	25	battle	battle	NN
1682	213	26	of	of	IN
1682	213	27	Plataea	Plataea	NNP
1682	213	28	.	.	.
1682	214	1	And	and	CC
1682	214	2	now	now	RB
1682	214	3	the	the	DT
1682	214	4	Lacedaemonians	Lacedaemonians	NNPS
1682	214	5	as	as	RB
1682	214	6	well	well	RB
1682	214	7	as	as	IN
1682	214	8	the	the	DT
1682	214	9	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	214	10	took	take	VBD
1682	214	11	part	part	NN
1682	214	12	in	in	IN
1682	214	13	the	the	DT
1682	214	14	struggle	struggle	NN
1682	214	15	;	;	:
1682	214	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	214	17	were	be	VBD
1682	214	18	all	all	RB
1682	214	19	united	united	JJ
1682	214	20	in	in	IN
1682	214	21	this	this	DT
1682	214	22	greatest	great	JJS
1682	214	23	and	and	CC
1682	214	24	most	most	RBS
1682	214	25	terrible	terrible	JJ
1682	214	26	conflict	conflict	NN
1682	214	27	of	of	IN
1682	214	28	all	all	DT
1682	214	29	;	;	:
1682	214	30	wherefore	wherefore	VBP
1682	214	31	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	214	32	virtues	virtue	NNS
1682	214	33	will	will	MD
1682	214	34	be	be	VB
1682	214	35	celebrated	celebrate	VBN
1682	214	36	in	in	IN
1682	214	37	times	time	NNS
1682	214	38	to	to	TO
1682	214	39	come	come	VB
1682	214	40	,	,	,
1682	214	41	as	as	IN
1682	214	42	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	214	43	are	be	VBP
1682	214	44	now	now	RB
1682	214	45	celebrated	celebrate	VBN
1682	214	46	by	by	IN
1682	214	47	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	214	48	.	.	.
1682	215	1	But	but	CC
1682	215	2	at	at	IN
1682	215	3	a	a	DT
1682	215	4	later	later	JJ
1682	215	5	period	period	NN
1682	215	6	many	many	JJ
1682	215	7	Hellenic	hellenic	JJ
1682	215	8	tribes	tribe	NNS
1682	215	9	were	be	VBD
1682	215	10	still	still	RB
1682	215	11	on	on	IN
1682	215	12	the	the	DT
1682	215	13	side	side	NN
1682	215	14	of	of	IN
1682	215	15	the	the	DT
1682	215	16	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	215	17	,	,	,
1682	215	18	and	and	CC
1682	215	19	there	there	EX
1682	215	20	was	be	VBD
1682	215	21	a	a	DT
1682	215	22	report	report	NN
1682	215	23	that	that	IN
1682	215	24	the	the	DT
1682	215	25	great	great	JJ
1682	215	26	king	king	NN
1682	215	27	was	be	VBD
1682	215	28	going	go	VBG
1682	215	29	to	to	TO
1682	215	30	make	make	VB
1682	215	31	a	a	DT
1682	215	32	new	new	JJ
1682	215	33	attempt	attempt	NN
1682	215	34	upon	upon	IN
1682	215	35	the	the	DT
1682	215	36	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	215	37	,	,	,
1682	215	38	and	and	CC
1682	215	39	therefore	therefore	RB
1682	215	40	justice	justice	NN
1682	215	41	requires	require	VBZ
1682	215	42	that	that	IN
1682	215	43	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	215	44	should	should	MD
1682	215	45	also	also	RB
1682	215	46	make	make	VB
1682	215	47	mention	mention	NN
1682	215	48	of	of	IN
1682	215	49	those	those	DT
1682	215	50	who	who	WP
1682	215	51	crowned	crown	VBD
1682	215	52	the	the	DT
1682	215	53	previous	previous	JJ
1682	215	54	work	work	NN
1682	215	55	of	of	IN
1682	215	56	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	215	57	salvation	salvation	NN
1682	215	58	,	,	,
1682	215	59	and	and	CC
1682	215	60	drove	drive	VBD
1682	215	61	and	and	CC
1682	215	62	purged	purge	VBD
1682	215	63	away	away	RP
1682	215	64	all	all	DT
1682	215	65	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	215	66	from	from	IN
1682	215	67	the	the	DT
1682	215	68	sea	sea	NN
1682	215	69	.	.	.
1682	216	1	These	these	DT
1682	216	2	were	be	VBD
1682	216	3	the	the	DT
1682	216	4	men	man	NNS
1682	216	5	who	who	WP
1682	216	6	fought	fight	VBD
1682	216	7	by	by	IN
1682	216	8	sea	sea	NN
1682	216	9	at	at	IN
1682	216	10	the	the	DT
1682	216	11	river	river	NN
1682	216	12	Eurymedon	Eurymedon	NNP
1682	216	13	,	,	,
1682	216	14	and	and	CC
1682	216	15	who	who	WP
1682	216	16	went	go	VBD
1682	216	17	on	on	IN
1682	216	18	the	the	DT
1682	216	19	expedition	expedition	NN
1682	216	20	to	to	IN
1682	216	21	Cyprus	Cyprus	NNP
1682	216	22	,	,	,
1682	216	23	and	and	CC
1682	216	24	who	who	WP
1682	216	25	sailed	sail	VBD
1682	216	26	to	to	IN
1682	216	27	Egypt	Egypt	NNP
1682	216	28	and	and	CC
1682	216	29	divers	diver	VBZ
1682	216	30	other	other	JJ
1682	216	31	places	place	NNS
1682	216	32	;	;	:
1682	216	33	and	and	CC
1682	216	34	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	216	35	should	should	MD
1682	216	36	be	be	VB
1682	216	37	gratefully	gratefully	RB
1682	216	38	remembered	remember	VBN
1682	216	39	by	by	IN
1682	216	40	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	216	41	,	,	,
1682	216	42	because	because	IN
1682	216	43	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	216	44	compelled	compel	VBD
1682	216	45	the	the	DT
1682	216	46	king	king	NN
1682	216	47	in	in	IN
1682	216	48	fear	fear	NN
1682	216	49	for	for	IN
1682	216	50	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	216	51	to	to	TO
1682	216	52	look	look	VB
1682	216	53	to	to	IN
1682	216	54	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	216	55	own	own	JJ
1682	216	56	safety	safety	NN
1682	216	57	instead	instead	RB
1682	216	58	of	of	IN
1682	216	59	plotting	plot	VBG
1682	216	60	the	the	DT
1682	216	61	destruction	destruction	NN
1682	216	62	of	of	IN
1682	216	63	Hellas	Hellas	NNP
1682	216	64	.	.	.
1682	217	1	And	and	CC
1682	217	2	so	so	RB
1682	217	3	the	the	DT
1682	217	4	war	war	NN
1682	217	5	against	against	IN
1682	217	6	the	the	DT
1682	217	7	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	217	8	was	be	VBD
1682	217	9	fought	fight	VBN
1682	217	10	out	out	RP
1682	217	11	to	to	IN
1682	217	12	the	the	DT
1682	217	13	end	end	NN
1682	217	14	by	by	IN
1682	217	15	the	the	DT
1682	217	16	whole	whole	JJ
1682	217	17	city	city	NN
1682	217	18	on	on	IN
1682	217	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	217	20	own	own	JJ
1682	217	21	behalf	behalf	NN
1682	217	22	,	,	,
1682	217	23	and	and	CC
1682	217	24	on	on	IN
1682	217	25	behalf	behalf	NN
1682	217	26	of	of	IN
1682	217	27	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	217	28	countrymen	countryman	NNS
1682	217	29	.	.	.
1682	218	1	There	there	EX
1682	218	2	was	be	VBD
1682	218	3	peace	peace	NN
1682	218	4	,	,	,
1682	218	5	and	and	CC
1682	218	6	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	218	7	city	city	NN
1682	218	8	was	be	VBD
1682	218	9	held	hold	VBN
1682	218	10	in	in	IN
1682	218	11	honour	honour	NN
1682	218	12	;	;	,
1682	218	13	and	and	CC
1682	218	14	then	then	RB
1682	218	15	,	,	,
1682	218	16	as	as	IN
1682	218	17	prosperity	prosperity	NN
1682	218	18	makes	make	VBZ
1682	218	19	men	man	NNS
1682	218	20	jealous	jealous	JJ
1682	218	21	,	,	,
1682	218	22	there	there	EX
1682	218	23	succeeded	succeed	VBD
1682	218	24	a	a	DT
1682	218	25	jealousy	jealousy	NN
1682	218	26	of	of	IN
1682	218	27	her	-PRON-	PRP
1682	218	28	,	,	,
1682	218	29	and	and	CC
1682	218	30	jealousy	jealousy	NN
1682	218	31	begat	begat	NNP
1682	218	32	envy	envy	NNP
1682	218	33	,	,	,
1682	218	34	and	and	CC
1682	218	35	so	so	RB
1682	218	36	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	218	37	became	become	VBD
1682	218	38	engaged	engaged	JJ
1682	218	39	against	against	IN
1682	218	40	her	-PRON-	PRP
1682	218	41	will	will	NN
1682	218	42	in	in	IN
1682	218	43	a	a	DT
1682	218	44	war	war	NN
1682	218	45	with	with	IN
1682	218	46	the	the	DT
1682	218	47	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	218	48	.	.	.
1682	219	1	On	on	IN
1682	219	2	the	the	DT
1682	219	3	breaking	breaking	NN
1682	219	4	out	out	IN
1682	219	5	of	of	IN
1682	219	6	war	war	NN
1682	219	7	,	,	,
1682	219	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	219	9	citizens	citizen	NNS
1682	219	10	met	meet	VBD
1682	219	11	the	the	DT
1682	219	12	Lacedaemonians	Lacedaemonians	NNPS
1682	219	13	at	at	IN
1682	219	14	Tanagra	Tanagra	NNP
1682	219	15	,	,	,
1682	219	16	and	and	CC
1682	219	17	fought	fight	VBD
1682	219	18	for	for	IN
1682	219	19	the	the	DT
1682	219	20	freedom	freedom	NN
1682	219	21	of	of	IN
1682	219	22	the	the	DT
1682	219	23	Boeotians	Boeotians	NNPS
1682	219	24	;	;	:
1682	219	25	the	the	DT
1682	219	26	issue	issue	NN
1682	219	27	was	be	VBD
1682	219	28	doubtful	doubtful	JJ
1682	219	29	,	,	,
1682	219	30	and	and	CC
1682	219	31	was	be	VBD
1682	219	32	decided	decide	VBN
1682	219	33	by	by	IN
1682	219	34	the	the	DT
1682	219	35	engagement	engagement	NN
1682	219	36	which	which	WDT
1682	219	37	followed	follow	VBD
1682	219	38	.	.	.
1682	220	1	For	for	IN
1682	220	2	when	when	WRB
1682	220	3	the	the	DT
1682	220	4	Lacedaemonians	Lacedaemonians	NNPS
1682	220	5	had	have	VBD
1682	220	6	gone	go	VBN
1682	220	7	on	on	IN
1682	220	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	220	9	way	way	NN
1682	220	10	,	,	,
1682	220	11	leaving	leave	VBG
1682	220	12	the	the	DT
1682	220	13	Boeotians	Boeotians	NNPS
1682	220	14	,	,	,
1682	220	15	whom	whom	WP
1682	220	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	220	17	were	be	VBD
1682	220	18	aiding	aid	VBG
1682	220	19	,	,	,
1682	220	20	on	on	IN
1682	220	21	the	the	DT
1682	220	22	third	third	JJ
1682	220	23	day	day	NN
1682	220	24	after	after	IN
1682	220	25	the	the	DT
1682	220	26	battle	battle	NN
1682	220	27	of	of	IN
1682	220	28	Tanagra	Tanagra	NNP
1682	220	29	,	,	,
1682	220	30	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	220	31	countrymen	countryman	NNS
1682	220	32	conquered	conquer	VBD
1682	220	33	at	at	IN
1682	220	34	Oenophyta	Oenophyta	NNP
1682	220	35	,	,	,
1682	220	36	and	and	CC
1682	220	37	righteously	righteously	RB
1682	220	38	restored	restore	VBD
1682	220	39	those	those	DT
1682	220	40	who	who	WP
1682	220	41	had	have	VBD
1682	220	42	been	be	VBN
1682	220	43	unrighteously	unrighteously	RB
1682	220	44	exiled	exile	VBN
1682	220	45	.	.	.
1682	221	1	And	and	CC
1682	221	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	221	3	were	be	VBD
1682	221	4	the	the	DT
1682	221	5	first	first	JJ
1682	221	6	after	after	IN
1682	221	7	the	the	DT
1682	221	8	Persian	persian	JJ
1682	221	9	war	war	NN
1682	221	10	who	who	WP
1682	221	11	fought	fight	VBD
1682	221	12	on	on	IN
1682	221	13	behalf	behalf	NN
1682	221	14	of	of	IN
1682	221	15	liberty	liberty	NN
1682	221	16	in	in	IN
1682	221	17	aid	aid	NN
1682	221	18	of	of	IN
1682	221	19	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	221	20	against	against	IN
1682	221	21	Hellenes	hellene	NNS
1682	221	22	;	;	:
1682	221	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	221	24	were	be	VBD
1682	221	25	brave	brave	JJ
1682	221	26	men	man	NNS
1682	221	27	,	,	,
1682	221	28	and	and	CC
1682	221	29	freed	free	VBD
1682	221	30	those	those	DT
1682	221	31	whom	whom	WP
1682	221	32	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	221	33	aided	aid	VBD
1682	221	34	,	,	,
1682	221	35	and	and	CC
1682	221	36	were	be	VBD
1682	221	37	the	the	DT
1682	221	38	first	first	JJ
1682	221	39	too	too	RB
1682	221	40	who	who	WP
1682	221	41	were	be	VBD
1682	221	42	honourably	honourably	RB
1682	221	43	interred	inter	VBN
1682	221	44	in	in	IN
1682	221	45	this	this	DT
1682	221	46	sepulchre	sepulchre	NN
1682	221	47	by	by	IN
1682	221	48	the	the	DT
1682	221	49	state	state	NN
1682	221	50	.	.	.
1682	222	1	Afterwards	afterwards	RB
1682	222	2	there	there	EX
1682	222	3	was	be	VBD
1682	222	4	a	a	DT
1682	222	5	mighty	mighty	JJ
1682	222	6	war	war	NN
1682	222	7	,	,	,
1682	222	8	in	in	IN
1682	222	9	which	which	WDT
1682	222	10	all	all	PDT
1682	222	11	the	the	DT
1682	222	12	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	222	13	joined	join	VBN
1682	222	14	,	,	,
1682	222	15	and	and	CC
1682	222	16	devastated	devastate	VBD
1682	222	17	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	222	18	country	country	NN
1682	222	19	,	,	,
1682	222	20	which	which	WDT
1682	222	21	was	be	VBD
1682	222	22	very	very	RB
1682	222	23	ungrateful	ungrateful	JJ
1682	222	24	of	of	IN
1682	222	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	222	26	;	;	:
1682	222	27	and	and	CC
1682	222	28	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	222	29	countrymen	countryman	NNS
1682	222	30	,	,	,
1682	222	31	after	after	IN
1682	222	32	defeating	defeat	VBG
1682	222	33	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	222	34	in	in	IN
1682	222	35	a	a	DT
1682	222	36	naval	naval	JJ
1682	222	37	engagement	engagement	NN
1682	222	38	and	and	CC
1682	222	39	taking	take	VBG
1682	222	40	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	222	41	leaders	leader	NNS
1682	222	42	,	,	,
1682	222	43	the	the	DT
1682	222	44	Spartans	Spartans	NNPS
1682	222	45	,	,	,
1682	222	46	at	at	IN
1682	222	47	Sphagia	Sphagia	NNP
1682	222	48	,	,	,
1682	222	49	when	when	WRB
1682	222	50	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	222	51	might	may	MD
1682	222	52	have	have	VB
1682	222	53	destroyed	destroy	VBN
1682	222	54	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	222	55	,	,	,
1682	222	56	spared	spare	VBD
1682	222	57	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	222	58	lives	life	NNS
1682	222	59	,	,	,
1682	222	60	and	and	CC
1682	222	61	gave	give	VBD
1682	222	62	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	222	63	back	back	RB
1682	222	64	,	,	,
1682	222	65	and	and	CC
1682	222	66	made	make	VBD
1682	222	67	peace	peace	NN
1682	222	68	,	,	,
1682	222	69	considering	consider	VBG
1682	222	70	that	that	IN
1682	222	71	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	222	72	should	should	MD
1682	222	73	war	war	VB
1682	222	74	with	with	IN
1682	222	75	the	the	DT
1682	222	76	fellow	fellow	JJ
1682	222	77	-	-	HYPH
1682	222	78	countrymen	countryman	NNS
1682	222	79	only	only	RB
1682	222	80	until	until	IN
1682	222	81	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	222	82	gained	gain	VBD
1682	222	83	a	a	DT
1682	222	84	victory	victory	NN
1682	222	85	over	over	IN
1682	222	86	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	222	87	,	,	,
1682	222	88	and	and	CC
1682	222	89	not	not	RB
1682	222	90	because	because	IN
1682	222	91	of	of	IN
1682	222	92	the	the	DT
1682	222	93	private	private	JJ
1682	222	94	anger	anger	NN
1682	222	95	of	of	IN
1682	222	96	the	the	DT
1682	222	97	state	state	NN
1682	222	98	destroy	destroy	VB
1682	222	99	the	the	DT
1682	222	100	common	common	JJ
1682	222	101	interest	interest	NN
1682	222	102	of	of	IN
1682	222	103	Hellas	Hellas	NNP
1682	222	104	;	;	:
1682	222	105	but	but	CC
1682	222	106	that	that	IN
1682	222	107	with	with	IN
1682	222	108	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	222	109	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	222	110	should	should	MD
1682	222	111	war	war	VB
1682	222	112	to	to	IN
1682	222	113	the	the	DT
1682	222	114	death	death	NN
1682	222	115	.	.	.
1682	223	1	Worthy	worthy	JJ
1682	223	2	of	of	IN
1682	223	3	praise	praise	NN
1682	223	4	are	be	VBP
1682	223	5	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	223	6	also	also	RB
1682	223	7	who	who	WP
1682	223	8	waged	wage	VBD
1682	223	9	this	this	DT
1682	223	10	war	war	NN
1682	223	11	,	,	,
1682	223	12	and	and	CC
1682	223	13	are	be	VBP
1682	223	14	here	here	RB
1682	223	15	interred	interred	JJ
1682	223	16	;	;	:
1682	223	17	for	for	IN
1682	223	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	223	19	proved	prove	VBD
1682	223	20	,	,	,
1682	223	21	if	if	IN
1682	223	22	any	any	DT
1682	223	23	one	one	CD
1682	223	24	doubted	doubt	VBD
1682	223	25	the	the	DT
1682	223	26	superior	superior	JJ
1682	223	27	prowess	prowess	NN
1682	223	28	of	of	IN
1682	223	29	the	the	DT
1682	223	30	Athenians	Athenians	NNPS
1682	223	31	in	in	IN
1682	223	32	the	the	DT
1682	223	33	former	former	JJ
1682	223	34	war	war	NN
1682	223	35	with	with	IN
1682	223	36	the	the	DT
1682	223	37	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	223	38	,	,	,
1682	223	39	that	that	IN
1682	223	40	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	223	41	doubts	doubt	NNS
1682	223	42	had	have	VBD
1682	223	43	no	no	DT
1682	223	44	foundation	foundation	NN
1682	223	45	--	--	:
1682	223	46	showing	show	VBG
1682	223	47	by	by	IN
1682	223	48	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	223	49	victory	victory	NN
1682	223	50	in	in	IN
1682	223	51	the	the	DT
1682	223	52	civil	civil	JJ
1682	223	53	war	war	NN
1682	223	54	with	with	IN
1682	223	55	Hellas	Hellas	NNP
1682	223	56	,	,	,
1682	223	57	in	in	IN
1682	223	58	which	which	WDT
1682	223	59	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	223	60	subdued	subdue	VBD
1682	223	61	the	the	DT
1682	223	62	other	other	JJ
1682	223	63	chief	chief	JJ
1682	223	64	state	state	NN
1682	223	65	of	of	IN
1682	223	66	the	the	DT
1682	223	67	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	223	68	,	,	,
1682	223	69	that	that	IN
1682	223	70	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	223	71	could	could	MD
1682	223	72	conquer	conquer	VB
1682	223	73	single	single	JJ
1682	223	74	-	-	HYPH
1682	223	75	handed	handed	JJ
1682	223	76	those	those	DT
1682	223	77	with	with	IN
1682	223	78	whom	whom	WP
1682	223	79	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	223	80	had	have	VBD
1682	223	81	been	be	VBN
1682	223	82	allied	ally	VBN
1682	223	83	in	in	IN
1682	223	84	the	the	DT
1682	223	85	war	war	NN
1682	223	86	against	against	IN
1682	223	87	the	the	DT
1682	223	88	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	223	89	.	.	.
1682	224	1	After	after	IN
1682	224	2	the	the	DT
1682	224	3	peace	peace	NN
1682	224	4	there	there	RB
1682	224	5	followed	follow	VBD
1682	224	6	a	a	DT
1682	224	7	third	third	JJ
1682	224	8	war	war	NN
1682	224	9	,	,	,
1682	224	10	which	which	WDT
1682	224	11	was	be	VBD
1682	224	12	of	of	IN
1682	224	13	a	a	DT
1682	224	14	terrible	terrible	JJ
1682	224	15	and	and	CC
1682	224	16	desperate	desperate	JJ
1682	224	17	nature	nature	NN
1682	224	18	,	,	,
1682	224	19	and	and	CC
1682	224	20	in	in	IN
1682	224	21	this	this	DT
1682	224	22	many	many	JJ
1682	224	23	brave	brave	JJ
1682	224	24	men	man	NNS
1682	224	25	who	who	WP
1682	224	26	are	be	VBP
1682	224	27	here	here	RB
1682	224	28	interred	inter	VBN
1682	224	29	lost	lose	VBD
1682	224	30	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	224	31	lives	life	NNS
1682	224	32	--	--	:
1682	224	33	many	many	JJ
1682	224	34	of	of	IN
1682	224	35	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	224	36	had	have	VBD
1682	224	37	won	win	VBN
1682	224	38	victories	victory	NNS
1682	224	39	in	in	IN
1682	224	40	Sicily	Sicily	NNP
1682	224	41	,	,	,
1682	224	42	whither	whither	IN
1682	224	43	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	224	44	had	have	VBD
1682	224	45	gone	go	VBN
1682	224	46	over	over	IN
1682	224	47	the	the	DT
1682	224	48	seas	sea	NNS
1682	224	49	to	to	TO
1682	224	50	fight	fight	VB
1682	224	51	for	for	IN
1682	224	52	the	the	DT
1682	224	53	liberties	liberty	NNS
1682	224	54	of	of	IN
1682	224	55	the	the	DT
1682	224	56	Leontines	Leontines	NNP
1682	224	57	,	,	,
1682	224	58	to	to	IN
1682	224	59	whom	whom	WP
1682	224	60	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	224	61	were	be	VBD
1682	224	62	bound	bind	VBN
1682	224	63	by	by	IN
1682	224	64	oaths	oath	NNS
1682	224	65	;	;	:
1682	224	66	but	but	CC
1682	224	67	,	,	,
1682	224	68	owing	owe	VBG
1682	224	69	to	to	IN
1682	224	70	the	the	DT
1682	224	71	distance	distance	NN
1682	224	72	,	,	,
1682	224	73	the	the	DT
1682	224	74	city	city	NN
1682	224	75	was	be	VBD
1682	224	76	unable	unable	JJ
1682	224	77	to	to	TO
1682	224	78	help	help	VB
1682	224	79	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	224	80	,	,	,
1682	224	81	and	and	CC
1682	224	82	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	224	83	lost	lose	VBD
1682	224	84	heart	heart	NN
1682	224	85	and	and	CC
1682	224	86	came	come	VBD
1682	224	87	to	to	IN
1682	224	88	misfortune	misfortune	NNP
1682	224	89	,	,	,
1682	224	90	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	224	91	very	very	JJ
1682	224	92	enemies	enemy	NNS
1682	224	93	and	and	CC
1682	224	94	opponents	opponent	NNS
1682	224	95	winning	win	VBG
1682	224	96	more	more	RBR
1682	224	97	renown	renown	JJ
1682	224	98	for	for	IN
1682	224	99	valour	valour	NN
1682	224	100	and	and	CC
1682	224	101	temperance	temperance	NN
1682	224	102	than	than	IN
1682	224	103	the	the	DT
1682	224	104	friends	friend	NNS
1682	224	105	of	of	IN
1682	224	106	others	other	NNS
1682	224	107	.	.	.
1682	225	1	Many	many	JJ
1682	225	2	also	also	RB
1682	225	3	fell	fall	VBD
1682	225	4	in	in	IN
1682	225	5	naval	naval	JJ
1682	225	6	engagements	engagement	NNS
1682	225	7	at	at	IN
1682	225	8	the	the	DT
1682	225	9	Hellespont	Hellespont	NNP
1682	225	10	,	,	,
1682	225	11	after	after	IN
1682	225	12	having	have	VBG
1682	225	13	in	in	IN
1682	225	14	one	one	CD
1682	225	15	day	day	NN
1682	225	16	taken	take	VBN
1682	225	17	all	all	PDT
1682	225	18	the	the	DT
1682	225	19	ships	ship	NNS
1682	225	20	of	of	IN
1682	225	21	the	the	DT
1682	225	22	enemy	enemy	NN
1682	225	23	,	,	,
1682	225	24	and	and	CC
1682	225	25	defeated	defeat	VBD
1682	225	26	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	225	27	in	in	IN
1682	225	28	other	other	JJ
1682	225	29	naval	naval	JJ
1682	225	30	engagements	engagement	NNS
1682	225	31	.	.	.
1682	226	1	And	and	CC
1682	226	2	what	what	WP
1682	226	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	226	4	call	call	VBP
1682	226	5	the	the	DT
1682	226	6	terrible	terrible	JJ
1682	226	7	and	and	CC
1682	226	8	desperate	desperate	JJ
1682	226	9	nature	nature	NN
1682	226	10	of	of	IN
1682	226	11	the	the	DT
1682	226	12	war	war	NN
1682	226	13	,	,	,
1682	226	14	is	be	VBZ
1682	226	15	that	that	IN
1682	226	16	the	the	DT
1682	226	17	other	other	JJ
1682	226	18	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	226	19	,	,	,
1682	226	20	in	in	IN
1682	226	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	226	22	extreme	extreme	JJ
1682	226	23	animosity	animosity	NN
1682	226	24	towards	towards	IN
1682	226	25	the	the	DT
1682	226	26	city	city	NN
1682	226	27	,	,	,
1682	226	28	should	should	MD
1682	226	29	have	have	VB
1682	226	30	entered	enter	VBN
1682	226	31	into	into	IN
1682	226	32	negotiations	negotiation	NNS
1682	226	33	with	with	IN
1682	226	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	226	35	bitterest	bitter	JJS
1682	226	36	enemy	enemy	NN
1682	226	37	,	,	,
1682	226	38	the	the	DT
1682	226	39	king	king	NN
1682	226	40	of	of	IN
1682	226	41	Persia	Persia	NNP
1682	226	42	,	,	,
1682	226	43	whom	whom	WP
1682	226	44	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	226	45	,	,	,
1682	226	46	together	together	RB
1682	226	47	with	with	IN
1682	226	48	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	226	49	,	,	,
1682	226	50	had	have	VBD
1682	226	51	expelled;--him	expelled;--him	NN
1682	226	52	,	,	,
1682	226	53	without	without	IN
1682	226	54	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	226	55	,	,	,
1682	226	56	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	226	57	again	again	RB
1682	226	58	brought	bring	VBD
1682	226	59	back	back	RB
1682	226	60	,	,	,
1682	226	61	barbarian	barbarian	VB
1682	226	62	against	against	IN
1682	226	63	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNP
1682	226	64	,	,	,
1682	226	65	and	and	CC
1682	226	66	all	all	PDT
1682	226	67	the	the	DT
1682	226	68	hosts	host	NNS
1682	226	69	,	,	,
1682	226	70	both	both	DT
1682	226	71	of	of	IN
1682	226	72	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	226	73	and	and	CC
1682	226	74	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	226	75	,	,	,
1682	226	76	were	be	VBD
1682	226	77	united	unite	VBN
1682	226	78	against	against	IN
1682	226	79	Athens	Athens	NNP
1682	226	80	.	.	.
1682	227	1	And	and	CC
1682	227	2	then	then	RB
1682	227	3	shone	shine	VBD
1682	227	4	forth	forth	RB
1682	227	5	the	the	DT
1682	227	6	power	power	NN
1682	227	7	and	and	CC
1682	227	8	valour	valour	NN
1682	227	9	of	of	IN
1682	227	10	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	227	11	city	city	NN
1682	227	12	.	.	.
1682	228	1	Her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	228	2	enemies	enemy	NNS
1682	228	3	had	have	VBD
1682	228	4	supposed	suppose	VBN
1682	228	5	that	that	IN
1682	228	6	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	228	7	was	be	VBD
1682	228	8	exhausted	exhaust	VBN
1682	228	9	by	by	IN
1682	228	10	the	the	DT
1682	228	11	war	war	NN
1682	228	12	,	,	,
1682	228	13	and	and	CC
1682	228	14	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	228	15	ships	ship	NNS
1682	228	16	were	be	VBD
1682	228	17	blockaded	blockade	VBN
1682	228	18	at	at	IN
1682	228	19	Mitylene	Mitylene	NNP
1682	228	20	.	.	.
1682	229	1	But	but	CC
1682	229	2	the	the	DT
1682	229	3	citizens	citizen	NNS
1682	229	4	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1682	229	5	embarked	embark	VBD
1682	229	6	,	,	,
1682	229	7	and	and	CC
1682	229	8	came	come	VBD
1682	229	9	to	to	IN
1682	229	10	the	the	DT
1682	229	11	rescue	rescue	NN
1682	229	12	with	with	IN
1682	229	13	sixty	sixty	CD
1682	229	14	other	other	JJ
1682	229	15	ships	ship	NNS
1682	229	16	,	,	,
1682	229	17	and	and	CC
1682	229	18	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	229	19	valour	valour	NN
1682	229	20	was	be	VBD
1682	229	21	confessed	confess	VBN
1682	229	22	of	of	IN
1682	229	23	all	all	DT
1682	229	24	men	man	NNS
1682	229	25	,	,	,
1682	229	26	for	for	IN
1682	229	27	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	229	28	conquered	conquer	VBD
1682	229	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	229	30	enemies	enemy	NNS
1682	229	31	and	and	CC
1682	229	32	delivered	deliver	VBD
1682	229	33	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	229	34	friends	friend	NNS
1682	229	35	.	.	.
1682	230	1	And	and	CC
1682	230	2	yet	yet	RB
1682	230	3	by	by	IN
1682	230	4	some	some	DT
1682	230	5	evil	evil	JJ
1682	230	6	fortune	fortune	NN
1682	230	7	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	230	8	were	be	VBD
1682	230	9	left	leave	VBN
1682	230	10	to	to	TO
1682	230	11	perish	perish	VB
1682	230	12	at	at	IN
1682	230	13	sea	sea	NN
1682	230	14	,	,	,
1682	230	15	and	and	CC
1682	230	16	therefore	therefore	RB
1682	230	17	are	be	VBP
1682	230	18	not	not	RB
1682	230	19	interred	inter	VBN
1682	230	20	here	here	RB
1682	230	21	.	.	.
1682	231	1	Ever	ever	RB
1682	231	2	to	to	TO
1682	231	3	be	be	VB
1682	231	4	remembered	remember	VBN
1682	231	5	and	and	CC
1682	231	6	honoured	honour	VBN
1682	231	7	are	be	VBP
1682	231	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	231	9	,	,	,
1682	231	10	for	for	IN
1682	231	11	by	by	IN
1682	231	12	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	231	13	valour	valour	NN
1682	231	14	not	not	RB
1682	231	15	only	only	RB
1682	231	16	that	that	IN
1682	231	17	sea	sea	NN
1682	231	18	-	-	HYPH
1682	231	19	fight	fight	NN
1682	231	20	was	be	VBD
1682	231	21	won	win	VBN
1682	231	22	for	for	IN
1682	231	23	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	231	24	,	,	,
1682	231	25	but	but	CC
1682	231	26	the	the	DT
1682	231	27	entire	entire	JJ
1682	231	28	war	war	NN
1682	231	29	was	be	VBD
1682	231	30	decided	decide	VBN
1682	231	31	by	by	IN
1682	231	32	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	231	33	,	,	,
1682	231	34	and	and	CC
1682	231	35	through	through	IN
1682	231	36	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	231	37	the	the	DT
1682	231	38	city	city	NN
1682	231	39	gained	gain	VBD
1682	231	40	the	the	DT
1682	231	41	reputation	reputation	NN
1682	231	42	of	of	IN
1682	231	43	being	be	VBG
1682	231	44	invincible	invincible	JJ
1682	231	45	,	,	,
1682	231	46	even	even	RB
1682	231	47	though	though	IN
1682	231	48	attacked	attack	VBN
1682	231	49	by	by	IN
1682	231	50	all	all	DT
1682	231	51	mankind	mankind	NN
1682	231	52	.	.	.
1682	232	1	And	and	CC
1682	232	2	that	that	DT
1682	232	3	reputation	reputation	NN
1682	232	4	was	be	VBD
1682	232	5	a	a	DT
1682	232	6	true	true	JJ
1682	232	7	one	one	NN
1682	232	8	,	,	,
1682	232	9	for	for	IN
1682	232	10	the	the	DT
1682	232	11	defeat	defeat	NN
1682	232	12	which	which	WDT
1682	232	13	came	come	VBD
1682	232	14	upon	upon	IN
1682	232	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	232	16	was	be	VBD
1682	232	17	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	232	18	own	own	JJ
1682	232	19	doing	doing	NN
1682	232	20	.	.	.
1682	233	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
1682	233	2	were	be	VBD
1682	233	3	never	never	RB
1682	233	4	conquered	conquer	VBN
1682	233	5	by	by	IN
1682	233	6	others	other	NNS
1682	233	7	,	,	,
1682	233	8	and	and	CC
1682	233	9	to	to	IN
1682	233	10	this	this	DT
1682	233	11	day	day	NN
1682	233	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	233	13	are	be	VBP
1682	233	14	still	still	RB
1682	233	15	unconquered	unconquere	VBN
1682	233	16	by	by	IN
1682	233	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	233	18	;	;	:
1682	233	19	but	but	CC
1682	233	20	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	233	21	were	be	VBD
1682	233	22	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	233	23	own	own	JJ
1682	233	24	conquerors	conqueror	NNS
1682	233	25	,	,	,
1682	233	26	and	and	CC
1682	233	27	received	receive	VBD
1682	233	28	defeat	defeat	NN
1682	233	29	at	at	IN
1682	233	30	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	233	31	own	own	JJ
1682	233	32	hands	hand	NNS
1682	233	33	.	.	.
1682	234	1	Afterwards	afterwards	RB
1682	234	2	there	there	EX
1682	234	3	was	be	VBD
1682	234	4	quiet	quiet	JJ
1682	234	5	and	and	CC
1682	234	6	peace	peace	NN
1682	234	7	abroad	abroad	RB
1682	234	8	,	,	,
1682	234	9	but	but	CC
1682	234	10	there	there	EX
1682	234	11	sprang	spring	VBD
1682	234	12	up	up	RP
1682	234	13	war	war	NN
1682	234	14	at	at	IN
1682	234	15	home	home	NN
1682	234	16	;	;	:
1682	234	17	and	and	CC
1682	234	18	,	,	,
1682	234	19	if	if	IN
1682	234	20	men	man	NNS
1682	234	21	are	be	VBP
1682	234	22	destined	destine	VBN
1682	234	23	to	to	TO
1682	234	24	have	have	VB
1682	234	25	civil	civil	JJ
1682	234	26	war	war	NN
1682	234	27	,	,	,
1682	234	28	no	no	DT
1682	234	29	one	one	PRP
1682	234	30	could	could	MD
1682	234	31	have	have	VB
1682	234	32	desired	desire	VBN
1682	234	33	that	that	IN
1682	234	34	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	234	35	city	city	NN
1682	234	36	should	should	MD
1682	234	37	take	take	VB
1682	234	38	the	the	DT
1682	234	39	disorder	disorder	NN
1682	234	40	in	in	IN
1682	234	41	a	a	DT
1682	234	42	milder	milder	NN
1682	234	43	form	form	NN
1682	234	44	.	.	.
1682	235	1	How	how	WRB
1682	235	2	joyful	joyful	JJ
1682	235	3	and	and	CC
1682	235	4	natural	natural	JJ
1682	235	5	was	be	VBD
1682	235	6	the	the	DT
1682	235	7	reconciliation	reconciliation	NN
1682	235	8	of	of	IN
1682	235	9	those	those	DT
1682	235	10	who	who	WP
1682	235	11	came	come	VBD
1682	235	12	from	from	IN
1682	235	13	the	the	DT
1682	235	14	Piraeus	Piraeus	NNP
1682	235	15	and	and	CC
1682	235	16	those	those	DT
1682	235	17	who	who	WP
1682	235	18	came	come	VBD
1682	235	19	from	from	IN
1682	235	20	the	the	DT
1682	235	21	city	city	NN
1682	235	22	;	;	:
1682	235	23	with	with	IN
1682	235	24	what	what	WDT
1682	235	25	moderation	moderation	NN
1682	235	26	did	do	VBD
1682	235	27	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	235	28	order	order	VB
1682	235	29	the	the	DT
1682	235	30	war	war	NN
1682	235	31	against	against	IN
1682	235	32	the	the	DT
1682	235	33	tyrants	tyrant	NNS
1682	235	34	in	in	IN
1682	235	35	Eleusis	eleusis	NN
1682	235	36	,	,	,
1682	235	37	and	and	CC
1682	235	38	in	in	IN
1682	235	39	a	a	DT
1682	235	40	manner	manner	NN
1682	235	41	how	how	WRB
1682	235	42	unlike	unlike	IN
1682	235	43	what	what	WP
1682	235	44	the	the	DT
1682	235	45	other	other	JJ
1682	235	46	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	235	47	expected	expect	VBN
1682	235	48	!	!	.
1682	236	1	And	and	CC
1682	236	2	the	the	DT
1682	236	3	reason	reason	NN
1682	236	4	of	of	IN
1682	236	5	this	this	DT
1682	236	6	gentleness	gentleness	NN
1682	236	7	was	be	VBD
1682	236	8	the	the	DT
1682	236	9	veritable	veritable	JJ
1682	236	10	tie	tie	NN
1682	236	11	of	of	IN
1682	236	12	blood	blood	NN
1682	236	13	,	,	,
1682	236	14	which	which	WDT
1682	236	15	created	create	VBD
1682	236	16	among	among	IN
1682	236	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	236	18	a	a	DT
1682	236	19	friendship	friendship	NN
1682	236	20	as	as	IN
1682	236	21	of	of	IN
1682	236	22	kinsmen	kinsman	NNS
1682	236	23	,	,	,
1682	236	24	faithful	faithful	JJ
1682	236	25	not	not	RB
1682	236	26	in	in	IN
1682	236	27	word	word	NN
1682	236	28	only	only	RB
1682	236	29	,	,	,
1682	236	30	but	but	CC
1682	236	31	in	in	IN
1682	236	32	deed	deed	NN
1682	236	33	.	.	.
1682	237	1	And	and	CC
1682	237	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	237	3	ought	ought	MD
1682	237	4	also	also	RB
1682	237	5	to	to	TO
1682	237	6	remember	remember	VB
1682	237	7	those	those	DT
1682	237	8	who	who	WP
1682	237	9	then	then	RB
1682	237	10	fell	fall	VBD
1682	237	11	by	by	IN
1682	237	12	one	one	CD
1682	237	13	another	another	DT
1682	237	14	's	's	POS
1682	237	15	hands	hand	NNS
1682	237	16	,	,	,
1682	237	17	and	and	CC
1682	237	18	on	on	IN
1682	237	19	such	such	JJ
1682	237	20	occasions	occasion	NNS
1682	237	21	as	as	IN
1682	237	22	these	these	DT
1682	237	23	to	to	TO
1682	237	24	reconcile	reconcile	VB
1682	237	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	237	26	with	with	IN
1682	237	27	sacrifices	sacrifice	NNS
1682	237	28	and	and	CC
1682	237	29	prayers	prayer	NNS
1682	237	30	,	,	,
1682	237	31	praying	pray	VBG
1682	237	32	to	to	IN
1682	237	33	those	those	DT
1682	237	34	who	who	WP
1682	237	35	have	have	VBP
1682	237	36	power	power	NN
1682	237	37	over	over	IN
1682	237	38	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	237	39	,	,	,
1682	237	40	that	that	IN
1682	237	41	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	237	42	may	may	MD
1682	237	43	be	be	VB
1682	237	44	reconciled	reconcile	VBN
1682	237	45	even	even	RB
1682	237	46	as	as	IN
1682	237	47	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	237	48	are	be	VBP
1682	237	49	reconciled	reconcile	VBN
1682	237	50	.	.	.
1682	238	1	For	for	IN
1682	238	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	238	3	did	do	VBD
1682	238	4	not	not	RB
1682	238	5	attack	attack	VB
1682	238	6	one	one	CD
1682	238	7	another	another	DT
1682	238	8	out	out	IN
1682	238	9	of	of	IN
1682	238	10	malice	malice	NN
1682	238	11	or	or	CC
1682	238	12	enmity	enmity	NN
1682	238	13	,	,	,
1682	238	14	but	but	CC
1682	238	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	238	16	were	be	VBD
1682	238	17	unfortunate	unfortunate	JJ
1682	238	18	.	.	.
1682	239	1	And	and	CC
1682	239	2	that	that	IN
1682	239	3	such	such	JJ
1682	239	4	was	be	VBD
1682	239	5	the	the	DT
1682	239	6	fact	fact	NN
1682	239	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	239	8	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
1682	239	9	are	be	VBP
1682	239	10	witnesses	witness	NNS
1682	239	11	,	,	,
1682	239	12	who	who	WP
1682	239	13	are	be	VBP
1682	239	14	of	of	IN
1682	239	15	the	the	DT
1682	239	16	same	same	JJ
1682	239	17	race	race	NN
1682	239	18	with	with	IN
1682	239	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	239	20	,	,	,
1682	239	21	and	and	CC
1682	239	22	have	have	VBP
1682	239	23	mutually	mutually	RB
1682	239	24	received	receive	VBN
1682	239	25	and	and	CC
1682	239	26	granted	grant	VBN
1682	239	27	forgiveness	forgiveness	NN
1682	239	28	of	of	IN
1682	239	29	what	what	WP
1682	239	30	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	239	31	have	have	VBP
1682	239	32	done	do	VBN
1682	239	33	and	and	CC
1682	239	34	suffered	suffer	VBN
1682	239	35	.	.	.
1682	240	1	After	after	IN
1682	240	2	this	this	DT
1682	240	3	there	there	EX
1682	240	4	was	be	VBD
1682	240	5	perfect	perfect	JJ
1682	240	6	peace	peace	NN
1682	240	7	,	,	,
1682	240	8	and	and	CC
1682	240	9	the	the	DT
1682	240	10	city	city	NN
1682	240	11	had	have	VBD
1682	240	12	rest	rest	NN
1682	240	13	;	;	:
1682	240	14	and	and	CC
1682	240	15	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	240	16	feeling	feeling	NN
1682	240	17	was	be	VBD
1682	240	18	that	that	IN
1682	240	19	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	240	20	forgave	forgive	VBD
1682	240	21	the	the	DT
1682	240	22	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	240	23	,	,	,
1682	240	24	who	who	WP
1682	240	25	had	have	VBD
1682	240	26	severely	severely	RB
1682	240	27	suffered	suffer	VBN
1682	240	28	at	at	IN
1682	240	29	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	240	30	hands	hand	NNS
1682	240	31	and	and	CC
1682	240	32	severely	severely	RB
1682	240	33	retaliated	retaliate	VBN
1682	240	34	,	,	,
1682	240	35	but	but	CC
1682	240	36	that	that	IN
1682	240	37	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	240	38	was	be	VBD
1682	240	39	indignant	indignant	JJ
1682	240	40	at	at	IN
1682	240	41	the	the	DT
1682	240	42	ingratitude	ingratitude	NN
1682	240	43	of	of	IN
1682	240	44	the	the	DT
1682	240	45	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	240	46	,	,	,
1682	240	47	when	when	WRB
1682	240	48	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	240	49	remembered	remember	VBD
1682	240	50	how	how	WRB
1682	240	51	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	240	52	had	have	VBD
1682	240	53	received	receive	VBN
1682	240	54	good	good	JJ
1682	240	55	from	from	IN
1682	240	56	her	-PRON-	PRP
1682	240	57	and	and	CC
1682	240	58	returned	return	VBN
1682	240	59	evil	evil	NN
1682	240	60	,	,	,
1682	240	61	having	have	VBG
1682	240	62	made	make	VBN
1682	240	63	common	common	JJ
1682	240	64	cause	cause	VB
1682	240	65	with	with	IN
1682	240	66	the	the	DT
1682	240	67	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	240	68	,	,	,
1682	240	69	depriving	deprive	VBG
1682	240	70	her	-PRON-	PRP
1682	240	71	of	of	IN
1682	240	72	the	the	DT
1682	240	73	ships	ship	NNS
1682	240	74	which	which	WDT
1682	240	75	had	have	VBD
1682	240	76	once	once	RB
1682	240	77	been	be	VBN
1682	240	78	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	240	79	salvation	salvation	NN
1682	240	80	,	,	,
1682	240	81	and	and	CC
1682	240	82	dismantling	dismantle	VBG
1682	240	83	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	240	84	walls	wall	NNS
1682	240	85	,	,	,
1682	240	86	which	which	WDT
1682	240	87	had	have	VBD
1682	240	88	preserved	preserve	VBN
1682	240	89	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	240	90	own	own	JJ
1682	240	91	from	from	IN
1682	240	92	falling	fall	VBG
1682	240	93	.	.	.
1682	241	1	She	-PRON-	PRP
1682	241	2	thought	think	VBD
1682	241	3	that	that	IN
1682	241	4	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	241	5	would	would	MD
1682	241	6	no	no	RB
1682	241	7	longer	longer	RB
1682	241	8	defend	defend	VB
1682	241	9	the	the	DT
1682	241	10	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	241	11	,	,	,
1682	241	12	when	when	WRB
1682	241	13	enslaved	enslave	VBN
1682	241	14	either	either	CC
1682	241	15	by	by	IN
1682	241	16	one	one	CD
1682	241	17	another	another	DT
1682	241	18	or	or	CC
1682	241	19	by	by	IN
1682	241	20	the	the	DT
1682	241	21	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	241	22	,	,	,
1682	241	23	and	and	CC
1682	241	24	did	do	VBD
1682	241	25	accordingly	accordingly	RB
1682	241	26	.	.	.
1682	242	1	This	this	DT
1682	242	2	was	be	VBD
1682	242	3	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	242	4	feeling	feeling	NN
1682	242	5	,	,	,
1682	242	6	while	while	IN
1682	242	7	the	the	DT
1682	242	8	Lacedaemonians	Lacedaemonians	NNPS
1682	242	9	were	be	VBD
1682	242	10	thinking	think	VBG
1682	242	11	that	that	IN
1682	242	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	242	13	who	who	WP
1682	242	14	were	be	VBD
1682	242	15	the	the	DT
1682	242	16	champions	champion	NNS
1682	242	17	of	of	IN
1682	242	18	liberty	liberty	NN
1682	242	19	had	have	VBD
1682	242	20	fallen	fall	VBN
1682	242	21	,	,	,
1682	242	22	and	and	CC
1682	242	23	that	that	IN
1682	242	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	242	25	business	business	NN
1682	242	26	was	be	VBD
1682	242	27	to	to	TO
1682	242	28	subject	subject	VB
1682	242	29	the	the	DT
1682	242	30	remaining	remain	VBG
1682	242	31	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNP
1682	242	32	.	.	.
1682	243	1	And	and	CC
1682	243	2	why	why	WRB
1682	243	3	should	should	MD
1682	243	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	243	5	say	say	VB
1682	243	6	more	more	JJR
1682	243	7	?	?	.
1682	244	1	for	for	IN
1682	244	2	the	the	DT
1682	244	3	events	event	NNS
1682	244	4	of	of	IN
1682	244	5	which	which	WDT
1682	244	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	244	7	am	be	VBP
1682	244	8	speaking	speak	VBG
1682	244	9	happened	happen	VBD
1682	244	10	not	not	RB
1682	244	11	long	long	RB
1682	244	12	ago	ago	RB
1682	244	13	and	and	CC
1682	244	14	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	244	15	can	can	MD
1682	244	16	all	all	DT
1682	244	17	of	of	IN
1682	244	18	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	244	19	remember	remember	VB
1682	244	20	how	how	WRB
1682	244	21	the	the	DT
1682	244	22	chief	chief	JJ
1682	244	23	peoples	people	NNS
1682	244	24	of	of	IN
1682	244	25	Hellas	Hellas	NNP
1682	244	26	,	,	,
1682	244	27	Argives	Argives	NNPS
1682	244	28	and	and	CC
1682	244	29	Boeotians	Boeotians	NNPS
1682	244	30	and	and	CC
1682	244	31	Corinthians	Corinthians	NNPS
1682	244	32	,	,	,
1682	244	33	came	come	VBD
1682	244	34	to	to	TO
1682	244	35	feel	feel	VB
1682	244	36	the	the	DT
1682	244	37	need	need	NN
1682	244	38	of	of	IN
1682	244	39	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	244	40	,	,	,
1682	244	41	and	and	CC
1682	244	42	,	,	,
1682	244	43	what	what	WP
1682	244	44	is	be	VBZ
1682	244	45	the	the	DT
1682	244	46	greatest	great	JJS
1682	244	47	miracle	miracle	NN
1682	244	48	of	of	IN
1682	244	49	all	all	DT
1682	244	50	,	,	,
1682	244	51	the	the	DT
1682	244	52	Persian	persian	JJ
1682	244	53	king	king	NN
1682	244	54	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	244	55	was	be	VBD
1682	244	56	driven	drive	VBN
1682	244	57	to	to	IN
1682	244	58	such	such	JJ
1682	244	59	extremity	extremity	NN
1682	244	60	as	as	IN
1682	244	61	to	to	TO
1682	244	62	come	come	VB
1682	244	63	round	round	RB
1682	244	64	to	to	IN
1682	244	65	the	the	DT
1682	244	66	opinion	opinion	NN
1682	244	67	,	,	,
1682	244	68	that	that	IN
1682	244	69	from	from	IN
1682	244	70	this	this	DT
1682	244	71	city	city	NN
1682	244	72	,	,	,
1682	244	73	of	of	IN
1682	244	74	which	which	WDT
1682	244	75	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	244	76	was	be	VBD
1682	244	77	the	the	DT
1682	244	78	destroyer	destroyer	NN
1682	244	79	,	,	,
1682	244	80	and	and	CC
1682	244	81	from	from	IN
1682	244	82	no	no	DT
1682	244	83	other	other	JJ
1682	244	84	,	,	,
1682	244	85	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	244	86	salvation	salvation	NN
1682	244	87	would	would	MD
1682	244	88	proceed	proceed	VB
1682	244	89	.	.	.
1682	245	1	And	and	CC
1682	245	2	if	if	IN
1682	245	3	a	a	DT
1682	245	4	person	person	NN
1682	245	5	desired	desire	VBN
1682	245	6	to	to	TO
1682	245	7	bring	bring	VB
1682	245	8	a	a	DT
1682	245	9	deserved	deserved	JJ
1682	245	10	accusation	accusation	NN
1682	245	11	against	against	IN
1682	245	12	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	245	13	city	city	NN
1682	245	14	,	,	,
1682	245	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	245	16	would	would	MD
1682	245	17	find	find	VB
1682	245	18	only	only	RB
1682	245	19	one	one	CD
1682	245	20	charge	charge	NN
1682	245	21	which	which	WDT
1682	245	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	245	23	could	could	MD
1682	245	24	justly	justly	RB
1682	245	25	urge	urge	VB
1682	245	26	--	--	:
1682	245	27	that	that	IN
1682	245	28	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	245	29	was	be	VBD
1682	245	30	too	too	RB
1682	245	31	compassionate	compassionate	JJ
1682	245	32	and	and	CC
1682	245	33	too	too	RB
1682	245	34	favourable	favourable	JJ
1682	245	35	to	to	IN
1682	245	36	the	the	DT
1682	245	37	weaker	weak	JJR
1682	245	38	side	side	NN
1682	245	39	.	.	.
1682	246	1	And	and	CC
1682	246	2	in	in	IN
1682	246	3	this	this	DT
1682	246	4	instance	instance	NN
1682	246	5	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	246	6	was	be	VBD
1682	246	7	not	not	RB
1682	246	8	able	able	JJ
1682	246	9	to	to	TO
1682	246	10	hold	hold	VB
1682	246	11	out	out	RP
1682	246	12	or	or	CC
1682	246	13	keep	keep	VB
1682	246	14	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	246	15	resolution	resolution	NN
1682	246	16	of	of	IN
1682	246	17	refusing	refuse	VBG
1682	246	18	aid	aid	NN
1682	246	19	to	to	IN
1682	246	20	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	246	21	injurers	injurer	NNS
1682	246	22	when	when	WRB
1682	246	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	246	24	were	be	VBD
1682	246	25	being	be	VBG
1682	246	26	enslaved	enslave	VBN
1682	246	27	,	,	,
1682	246	28	but	but	CC
1682	246	29	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	246	30	was	be	VBD
1682	246	31	softened	soften	VBN
1682	246	32	,	,	,
1682	246	33	and	and	CC
1682	246	34	did	do	VBD
1682	246	35	in	in	IN
1682	246	36	fact	fact	NN
1682	246	37	send	send	VB
1682	246	38	out	out	RP
1682	246	39	aid	aid	NN
1682	246	40	,	,	,
1682	246	41	and	and	CC
1682	246	42	delivered	deliver	VBD
1682	246	43	the	the	DT
1682	246	44	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	246	45	from	from	IN
1682	246	46	slavery	slavery	NN
1682	246	47	,	,	,
1682	246	48	and	and	CC
1682	246	49	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	246	50	were	be	VBD
1682	246	51	free	free	JJ
1682	246	52	until	until	IN
1682	246	53	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	246	54	afterwards	afterwards	RB
1682	246	55	enslaved	enslave	VBD
1682	246	56	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1682	246	57	.	.	.
1682	247	1	Whereas	whereas	IN
1682	247	2	,	,	,
1682	247	3	to	to	IN
1682	247	4	the	the	DT
1682	247	5	great	great	JJ
1682	247	6	king	king	NN
1682	247	7	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	247	8	refused	refuse	VBD
1682	247	9	to	to	TO
1682	247	10	give	give	VB
1682	247	11	the	the	DT
1682	247	12	assistance	assistance	NN
1682	247	13	of	of	IN
1682	247	14	the	the	DT
1682	247	15	state	state	NN
1682	247	16	,	,	,
1682	247	17	for	for	IN
1682	247	18	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	247	19	could	could	MD
1682	247	20	not	not	RB
1682	247	21	forget	forget	VB
1682	247	22	the	the	DT
1682	247	23	trophies	trophy	NNS
1682	247	24	of	of	IN
1682	247	25	Marathon	Marathon	NNP
1682	247	26	and	and	CC
1682	247	27	Salamis	Salamis	NNP
1682	247	28	and	and	CC
1682	247	29	Plataea	Plataea	NNP
1682	247	30	;	;	:
1682	247	31	but	but	CC
1682	247	32	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	247	33	allowed	allow	VBD
1682	247	34	exiles	exile	NNS
1682	247	35	and	and	CC
1682	247	36	volunteers	volunteer	NNS
1682	247	37	to	to	TO
1682	247	38	assist	assist	VB
1682	247	39	him	-PRON-	PRP
1682	247	40	,	,	,
1682	247	41	and	and	CC
1682	247	42	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	247	43	were	be	VBD
1682	247	44	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	247	45	salvation	salvation	NN
1682	247	46	.	.	.
1682	248	1	And	and	CC
1682	248	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	248	3	herself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	248	4	,	,	,
1682	248	5	when	when	WRB
1682	248	6	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	248	7	was	be	VBD
1682	248	8	compelled	compel	VBN
1682	248	9	,	,	,
1682	248	10	entered	enter	VBN
1682	248	11	into	into	IN
1682	248	12	the	the	DT
1682	248	13	war	war	NN
1682	248	14	,	,	,
1682	248	15	and	and	CC
1682	248	16	built	build	VBD
1682	248	17	walls	wall	NNS
1682	248	18	and	and	CC
1682	248	19	ships	ship	NNS
1682	248	20	,	,	,
1682	248	21	and	and	CC
1682	248	22	fought	fight	VBD
1682	248	23	with	with	IN
1682	248	24	the	the	DT
1682	248	25	Lacedaemonians	Lacedaemonians	NNPS
1682	248	26	on	on	IN
1682	248	27	behalf	behalf	NN
1682	248	28	of	of	IN
1682	248	29	the	the	DT
1682	248	30	Parians	Parians	NNPS
1682	248	31	.	.	.
1682	249	1	Now	now	RB
1682	249	2	the	the	DT
1682	249	3	king	king	NN
1682	249	4	fearing	fear	VBG
1682	249	5	this	this	DT
1682	249	6	city	city	NN
1682	249	7	and	and	CC
1682	249	8	wanting	want	VBG
1682	249	9	to	to	TO
1682	249	10	stand	stand	VB
1682	249	11	aloof	aloof	NN
1682	249	12	,	,	,
1682	249	13	when	when	WRB
1682	249	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	249	15	saw	see	VBD
1682	249	16	the	the	DT
1682	249	17	Lacedaemonians	Lacedaemonians	NNPS
1682	249	18	growing	grow	VBG
1682	249	19	weary	weary	JJ
1682	249	20	of	of	IN
1682	249	21	the	the	DT
1682	249	22	war	war	NN
1682	249	23	at	at	IN
1682	249	24	sea	sea	NN
1682	249	25	,	,	,
1682	249	26	asked	ask	VBN
1682	249	27	of	of	IN
1682	249	28	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	249	29	,	,	,
1682	249	30	as	as	IN
1682	249	31	the	the	DT
1682	249	32	price	price	NN
1682	249	33	of	of	IN
1682	249	34	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	249	35	alliance	alliance	NN
1682	249	36	with	with	IN
1682	249	37	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	249	38	and	and	CC
1682	249	39	the	the	DT
1682	249	40	other	other	JJ
1682	249	41	allies	ally	NNS
1682	249	42	,	,	,
1682	249	43	to	to	TO
1682	249	44	give	give	VB
1682	249	45	up	up	RP
1682	249	46	the	the	DT
1682	249	47	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	249	48	in	in	IN
1682	249	49	Asia	Asia	NNP
1682	249	50	,	,	,
1682	249	51	whom	whom	WP
1682	249	52	the	the	DT
1682	249	53	Lacedaemonians	Lacedaemonians	NNPS
1682	249	54	had	have	VBD
1682	249	55	previously	previously	RB
1682	249	56	handed	hand	VBN
1682	249	57	over	over	RP
1682	249	58	to	to	IN
1682	249	59	him	-PRON-	PRP
1682	249	60	,	,	,
1682	249	61	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	249	62	thinking	think	VBG
1682	249	63	that	that	IN
1682	249	64	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	249	65	should	should	MD
1682	249	66	refuse	refuse	VB
1682	249	67	,	,	,
1682	249	68	and	and	CC
1682	249	69	that	that	IN
1682	249	70	then	then	RB
1682	249	71	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	249	72	might	may	MD
1682	249	73	have	have	VB
1682	249	74	a	a	DT
1682	249	75	pretence	pretence	NN
1682	249	76	for	for	IN
1682	249	77	withdrawing	withdraw	VBG
1682	249	78	from	from	IN
1682	249	79	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	249	80	.	.	.
1682	250	1	About	about	IN
1682	250	2	the	the	DT
1682	250	3	other	other	JJ
1682	250	4	allies	ally	NNS
1682	250	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	250	6	was	be	VBD
1682	250	7	mistaken	mistaken	JJ
1682	250	8	,	,	,
1682	250	9	for	for	IN
1682	250	10	the	the	DT
1682	250	11	Corinthians	Corinthians	NNPS
1682	250	12	and	and	CC
1682	250	13	Argives	Argives	NNPS
1682	250	14	and	and	CC
1682	250	15	Boeotians	Boeotians	NNPS
1682	250	16	,	,	,
1682	250	17	and	and	CC
1682	250	18	the	the	DT
1682	250	19	other	other	JJ
1682	250	20	states	state	NNS
1682	250	21	,	,	,
1682	250	22	were	be	VBD
1682	250	23	quite	quite	RB
1682	250	24	willing	willing	JJ
1682	250	25	to	to	TO
1682	250	26	let	let	VB
1682	250	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	250	28	go	go	VB
1682	250	29	,	,	,
1682	250	30	and	and	CC
1682	250	31	swore	swear	VBD
1682	250	32	and	and	CC
1682	250	33	covenanted	covenant	VBD
1682	250	34	,	,	,
1682	250	35	that	that	IN
1682	250	36	,	,	,
1682	250	37	if	if	IN
1682	250	38	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	250	39	would	would	MD
1682	250	40	pay	pay	VB
1682	250	41	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	250	42	money	money	NN
1682	250	43	,	,	,
1682	250	44	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	250	45	would	would	MD
1682	250	46	make	make	VB
1682	250	47	over	over	RP
1682	250	48	to	to	IN
1682	250	49	him	-PRON-	PRP
1682	250	50	the	the	DT
1682	250	51	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	250	52	of	of	IN
1682	250	53	the	the	DT
1682	250	54	continent	continent	NN
1682	250	55	,	,	,
1682	250	56	and	and	CC
1682	250	57	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	250	58	alone	alone	RB
1682	250	59	refused	refuse	VBD
1682	250	60	to	to	TO
1682	250	61	give	give	VB
1682	250	62	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	250	63	up	up	RP
1682	250	64	and	and	CC
1682	250	65	swear	swear	VB
1682	250	66	.	.	.
1682	251	1	Such	such	JJ
1682	251	2	was	be	VBD
1682	251	3	the	the	DT
1682	251	4	natural	natural	JJ
1682	251	5	nobility	nobility	NN
1682	251	6	of	of	IN
1682	251	7	this	this	DT
1682	251	8	city	city	NN
1682	251	9	,	,	,
1682	251	10	so	so	RB
1682	251	11	sound	sound	JJ
1682	251	12	and	and	CC
1682	251	13	healthy	healthy	JJ
1682	251	14	was	be	VBD
1682	251	15	the	the	DT
1682	251	16	spirit	spirit	NN
1682	251	17	of	of	IN
1682	251	18	freedom	freedom	NN
1682	251	19	among	among	IN
1682	251	20	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	251	21	,	,	,
1682	251	22	and	and	CC
1682	251	23	the	the	DT
1682	251	24	instinctive	instinctive	JJ
1682	251	25	dislike	dislike	NN
1682	251	26	of	of	IN
1682	251	27	the	the	DT
1682	251	28	barbarian	barbarian	NN
1682	251	29	,	,	,
1682	251	30	because	because	IN
1682	251	31	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	251	32	are	be	VBP
1682	251	33	pure	pure	JJ
1682	251	34	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNP
1682	251	35	,	,	,
1682	251	36	having	have	VBG
1682	251	37	no	no	DT
1682	251	38	admixture	admixture	NN
1682	251	39	of	of	IN
1682	251	40	barbarism	barbarism	NN
1682	251	41	in	in	IN
1682	251	42	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	251	43	.	.	.
1682	252	1	For	for	IN
1682	252	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	252	3	are	be	VBP
1682	252	4	not	not	RB
1682	252	5	like	like	IN
1682	252	6	many	many	JJ
1682	252	7	others	other	NNS
1682	252	8	,	,	,
1682	252	9	descendants	descendant	NNS
1682	252	10	of	of	IN
1682	252	11	Pelops	Pelops	NNP
1682	252	12	or	or	CC
1682	252	13	Cadmus	Cadmus	NNP
1682	252	14	or	or	CC
1682	252	15	Egyptus	Egyptus	NNP
1682	252	16	or	or	CC
1682	252	17	Danaus	Danaus	NNP
1682	252	18	,	,	,
1682	252	19	who	who	WP
1682	252	20	are	be	VBP
1682	252	21	by	by	IN
1682	252	22	nature	nature	NN
1682	252	23	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	252	24	,	,	,
1682	252	25	and	and	CC
1682	252	26	yet	yet	RB
1682	252	27	pass	pass	VB
1682	252	28	for	for	IN
1682	252	29	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNP
1682	252	30	,	,	,
1682	252	31	and	and	CC
1682	252	32	dwell	dwell	VB
1682	252	33	in	in	IN
1682	252	34	the	the	DT
1682	252	35	midst	midst	NN
1682	252	36	of	of	IN
1682	252	37	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	252	38	;	;	:
1682	252	39	but	but	CC
1682	252	40	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	252	41	are	be	VBP
1682	252	42	pure	pure	JJ
1682	252	43	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNP
1682	252	44	,	,	,
1682	252	45	uncontaminated	uncontaminate	VBN
1682	252	46	by	by	IN
1682	252	47	any	any	DT
1682	252	48	foreign	foreign	JJ
1682	252	49	element	element	NN
1682	252	50	,	,	,
1682	252	51	and	and	CC
1682	252	52	therefore	therefore	RB
1682	252	53	the	the	DT
1682	252	54	hatred	hatred	NN
1682	252	55	of	of	IN
1682	252	56	the	the	DT
1682	252	57	foreigner	foreigner	NN
1682	252	58	has	have	VBZ
1682	252	59	passed	pass	VBN
1682	252	60	unadulterated	unadulterated	JJ
1682	252	61	into	into	IN
1682	252	62	the	the	DT
1682	252	63	life	life	NN
1682	252	64	-	-	HYPH
1682	252	65	blood	blood	NN
1682	252	66	of	of	IN
1682	252	67	the	the	DT
1682	252	68	city	city	NN
1682	252	69	.	.	.
1682	253	1	And	and	CC
1682	253	2	so	so	RB
1682	253	3	,	,	,
1682	253	4	notwithstanding	notwithstanding	IN
1682	253	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	253	6	noble	noble	JJ
1682	253	7	sentiments	sentiment	NNS
1682	253	8	,	,	,
1682	253	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	253	10	were	be	VBD
1682	253	11	again	again	RB
1682	253	12	isolated	isolate	VBN
1682	253	13	,	,	,
1682	253	14	because	because	IN
1682	253	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	253	16	were	be	VBD
1682	253	17	unwilling	unwilling	JJ
1682	253	18	to	to	TO
1682	253	19	be	be	VB
1682	253	20	guilty	guilty	JJ
1682	253	21	of	of	IN
1682	253	22	the	the	DT
1682	253	23	base	base	NN
1682	253	24	and	and	CC
1682	253	25	unholy	unholy	NNP
1682	253	26	act	act	NN
1682	253	27	of	of	IN
1682	253	28	giving	give	VBG
1682	253	29	up	up	RP
1682	253	30	Hellenes	Hellenes	NNPS
1682	253	31	to	to	IN
1682	253	32	barbarians	barbarian	NNS
1682	253	33	.	.	.
1682	254	1	And	and	CC
1682	254	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	254	3	were	be	VBD
1682	254	4	in	in	IN
1682	254	5	the	the	DT
1682	254	6	same	same	JJ
1682	254	7	case	case	NN
1682	254	8	as	as	IN
1682	254	9	when	when	WRB
1682	254	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	254	11	were	be	VBD
1682	254	12	subdued	subdue	VBN
1682	254	13	before	before	RB
1682	254	14	;	;	:
1682	254	15	but	but	CC
1682	254	16	,	,	,
1682	254	17	by	by	IN
1682	254	18	the	the	DT
1682	254	19	favour	favour	NN
1682	254	20	of	of	IN
1682	254	21	Heaven	Heaven	NNP
1682	254	22	,	,	,
1682	254	23	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	254	24	managed	manage	VBD
1682	254	25	better	well	RBR
1682	254	26	,	,	,
1682	254	27	for	for	IN
1682	254	28	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	254	29	ended	end	VBD
1682	254	30	the	the	DT
1682	254	31	war	war	NN
1682	254	32	without	without	IN
1682	254	33	the	the	DT
1682	254	34	loss	loss	NN
1682	254	35	of	of	IN
1682	254	36	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	254	37	ships	ship	NNS
1682	254	38	or	or	CC
1682	254	39	walls	wall	NNS
1682	254	40	or	or	CC
1682	254	41	colonies	colony	NNS
1682	254	42	;	;	:
1682	254	43	the	the	DT
1682	254	44	enemy	enemy	NN
1682	254	45	was	be	VBD
1682	254	46	only	only	RB
1682	254	47	too	too	RB
1682	254	48	glad	glad	JJ
1682	254	49	to	to	TO
1682	254	50	be	be	VB
1682	254	51	quit	quit	VBN
1682	254	52	of	of	IN
1682	254	53	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	254	54	.	.	.
1682	255	1	Yet	yet	CC
1682	255	2	in	in	IN
1682	255	3	this	this	DT
1682	255	4	war	war	NN
1682	255	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	255	6	lost	lose	VBD
1682	255	7	many	many	JJ
1682	255	8	brave	brave	JJ
1682	255	9	men	man	NNS
1682	255	10	,	,	,
1682	255	11	such	such	JJ
1682	255	12	as	as	IN
1682	255	13	were	be	VBD
1682	255	14	those	those	DT
1682	255	15	who	who	WP
1682	255	16	fell	fall	VBD
1682	255	17	owing	owe	VBG
1682	255	18	to	to	IN
1682	255	19	the	the	DT
1682	255	20	ruggedness	ruggedness	NN
1682	255	21	of	of	IN
1682	255	22	the	the	DT
1682	255	23	ground	ground	NN
1682	255	24	at	at	IN
1682	255	25	the	the	DT
1682	255	26	battle	battle	NN
1682	255	27	of	of	IN
1682	255	28	Corinth	Corinth	NNP
1682	255	29	,	,	,
1682	255	30	or	or	CC
1682	255	31	by	by	IN
1682	255	32	treason	treason	NN
1682	255	33	at	at	IN
1682	255	34	Lechaeum	Lechaeum	NNP
1682	255	35	.	.	.
1682	256	1	Brave	brave	JJ
1682	256	2	men	man	NNS
1682	256	3	,	,	,
1682	256	4	too	too	RB
1682	256	5	,	,	,
1682	256	6	were	be	VBD
1682	256	7	those	those	DT
1682	256	8	who	who	WP
1682	256	9	delivered	deliver	VBD
1682	256	10	the	the	DT
1682	256	11	Persian	persian	JJ
1682	256	12	king	king	NN
1682	256	13	,	,	,
1682	256	14	and	and	CC
1682	256	15	drove	drive	VBD
1682	256	16	the	the	DT
1682	256	17	Lacedaemonians	Lacedaemonians	NNPS
1682	256	18	from	from	IN
1682	256	19	the	the	DT
1682	256	20	sea	sea	NN
1682	256	21	.	.	.
1682	257	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	257	2	remind	remind	VBP
1682	257	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	257	4	of	of	IN
1682	257	5	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	257	6	,	,	,
1682	257	7	and	and	CC
1682	257	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	257	9	must	must	MD
1682	257	10	celebrate	celebrate	VB
1682	257	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	257	12	together	together	RB
1682	257	13	with	with	IN
1682	257	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	257	15	,	,	,
1682	257	16	and	and	CC
1682	257	17	do	do	VB
1682	257	18	honour	honour	NN
1682	257	19	to	to	IN
1682	257	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	257	21	memories	memory	NNS
1682	257	22	.	.	.
1682	258	1	Such	such	JJ
1682	258	2	were	be	VBD
1682	258	3	the	the	DT
1682	258	4	actions	action	NNS
1682	258	5	of	of	IN
1682	258	6	the	the	DT
1682	258	7	men	man	NNS
1682	258	8	who	who	WP
1682	258	9	are	be	VBP
1682	258	10	here	here	RB
1682	258	11	interred	inter	VBN
1682	258	12	,	,	,
1682	258	13	and	and	CC
1682	258	14	of	of	IN
1682	258	15	others	other	NNS
1682	258	16	who	who	WP
1682	258	17	have	have	VBP
1682	258	18	died	die	VBN
1682	258	19	on	on	IN
1682	258	20	behalf	behalf	NN
1682	258	21	of	of	IN
1682	258	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	258	23	country	country	NN
1682	258	24	;	;	,
1682	258	25	many	many	JJ
1682	258	26	and	and	CC
1682	258	27	glorious	glorious	JJ
1682	258	28	things	thing	NNS
1682	258	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	258	30	have	have	VBP
1682	258	31	spoken	speak	VBN
1682	258	32	of	of	IN
1682	258	33	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	258	34	,	,	,
1682	258	35	and	and	CC
1682	258	36	there	there	EX
1682	258	37	are	be	VBP
1682	258	38	yet	yet	RB
1682	258	39	many	many	JJ
1682	258	40	more	more	JJR
1682	258	41	and	and	CC
1682	258	42	more	more	RBR
1682	258	43	glorious	glorious	JJ
1682	258	44	things	thing	NNS
1682	258	45	remaining	remain	VBG
1682	258	46	to	to	TO
1682	258	47	be	be	VB
1682	258	48	told	tell	VBN
1682	258	49	--	--	:
1682	258	50	many	many	JJ
1682	258	51	days	day	NNS
1682	258	52	and	and	CC
1682	258	53	nights	night	NNS
1682	258	54	would	would	MD
1682	258	55	not	not	RB
1682	258	56	suffice	suffice	VB
1682	258	57	to	to	TO
1682	258	58	tell	tell	VB
1682	258	59	of	of	IN
1682	258	60	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	258	61	.	.	.
1682	259	1	Let	let	VB
1682	259	2	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	259	3	not	not	RB
1682	259	4	be	be	VB
1682	259	5	forgotten	forget	VBN
1682	259	6	,	,	,
1682	259	7	and	and	CC
1682	259	8	let	let	VB
1682	259	9	every	every	DT
1682	259	10	man	man	NN
1682	259	11	remind	remind	VB
1682	259	12	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	259	13	descendants	descendant	NNS
1682	259	14	that	that	IN
1682	259	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	259	16	also	also	RB
1682	259	17	are	be	VBP
1682	259	18	soldiers	soldier	NNS
1682	259	19	who	who	WP
1682	259	20	must	must	MD
1682	259	21	not	not	RB
1682	259	22	desert	desert	VB
1682	259	23	the	the	DT
1682	259	24	ranks	rank	NNS
1682	259	25	of	of	IN
1682	259	26	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	259	27	ancestors	ancestor	NNS
1682	259	28	,	,	,
1682	259	29	or	or	CC
1682	259	30	from	from	IN
1682	259	31	cowardice	cowardice	NN
1682	259	32	fall	fall	NN
1682	259	33	behind	behind	RB
1682	259	34	.	.	.
1682	260	1	Even	even	RB
1682	260	2	as	as	IN
1682	260	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	260	4	exhort	exhort	VBP
1682	260	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	260	6	this	this	DT
1682	260	7	day	day	NN
1682	260	8	,	,	,
1682	260	9	and	and	CC
1682	260	10	in	in	IN
1682	260	11	all	all	DT
1682	260	12	future	future	JJ
1682	260	13	time	time	NN
1682	260	14	,	,	,
1682	260	15	whenever	whenever	WRB
1682	260	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	260	17	meet	meet	VBP
1682	260	18	with	with	IN
1682	260	19	any	any	DT
1682	260	20	of	of	IN
1682	260	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	260	22	,	,	,
1682	260	23	shall	shall	MD
1682	260	24	continue	continue	VB
1682	260	25	to	to	TO
1682	260	26	remind	remind	VB
1682	260	27	and	and	CC
1682	260	28	exhort	exhort	VB
1682	260	29	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	260	30	,	,	,
1682	260	31	O	o	UH
1682	260	32	ye	ye	NN
1682	260	33	sons	son	NNS
1682	260	34	of	of	IN
1682	260	35	heroes	hero	NNS
1682	260	36	,	,	,
1682	260	37	that	that	IN
1682	260	38	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	260	39	strive	strive	VBP
1682	260	40	to	to	TO
1682	260	41	be	be	VB
1682	260	42	the	the	DT
1682	260	43	bravest	brave	JJS
1682	260	44	of	of	IN
1682	260	45	men	man	NNS
1682	260	46	.	.	.
1682	261	1	And	and	CC
1682	261	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	261	3	think	think	VBP
1682	261	4	that	that	IN
1682	261	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	261	6	ought	ought	MD
1682	261	7	now	now	RB
1682	261	8	to	to	TO
1682	261	9	repeat	repeat	VB
1682	261	10	what	what	WP
1682	261	11	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	261	12	fathers	father	NNS
1682	261	13	desired	desire	VBD
1682	261	14	to	to	TO
1682	261	15	have	have	VB
1682	261	16	said	say	VBN
1682	261	17	to	to	IN
1682	261	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	261	19	who	who	WP
1682	261	20	are	be	VBP
1682	261	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	261	22	survivors	survivor	NNS
1682	261	23	,	,	,
1682	261	24	when	when	WRB
1682	261	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	261	26	went	go	VBD
1682	261	27	out	out	RP
1682	261	28	to	to	IN
1682	261	29	battle	battle	NN
1682	261	30	,	,	,
1682	261	31	in	in	IN
1682	261	32	case	case	NN
1682	261	33	anything	anything	NN
1682	261	34	happened	happen	VBD
1682	261	35	to	to	IN
1682	261	36	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	261	37	.	.	.
1682	262	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	262	2	will	will	MD
1682	262	3	tell	tell	VB
1682	262	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	262	5	what	what	WP
1682	262	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	262	7	heard	hear	VBD
1682	262	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	262	9	say	say	VB
1682	262	10	,	,	,
1682	262	11	and	and	CC
1682	262	12	what	what	WP
1682	262	13	,	,	,
1682	262	14	if	if	IN
1682	262	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	262	16	had	have	VBD
1682	262	17	only	only	JJ
1682	262	18	speech	speech	NN
1682	262	19	,	,	,
1682	262	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	262	21	would	would	MD
1682	262	22	fain	fain	VB
1682	262	23	be	be	VB
1682	262	24	saying	say	VBG
1682	262	25	,	,	,
1682	262	26	judging	judge	VBG
1682	262	27	from	from	IN
1682	262	28	what	what	WP
1682	262	29	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	262	30	then	then	RB
1682	262	31	said	say	VBD
1682	262	32	.	.	.
1682	263	1	And	and	CC
1682	263	2	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	263	3	must	must	MD
1682	263	4	imagine	imagine	VB
1682	263	5	that	that	IN
1682	263	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	263	7	hear	hear	VBP
1682	263	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	263	9	saying	say	VBG
1682	263	10	what	what	WP
1682	263	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	263	12	now	now	RB
1682	263	13	repeat	repeat	VBP
1682	263	14	to	to	IN
1682	263	15	you:--	you:--	NNP
1682	263	16	'	'	POS
1682	263	17	Sons	son	NNS
1682	263	18	,	,	,
1682	263	19	the	the	DT
1682	263	20	event	event	NN
1682	263	21	proves	prove	VBZ
1682	263	22	that	that	IN
1682	263	23	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	263	24	fathers	father	NNS
1682	263	25	were	be	VBD
1682	263	26	brave	brave	JJ
1682	263	27	men	man	NNS
1682	263	28	;	;	:
1682	263	29	for	for	IN
1682	263	30	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	263	31	might	may	MD
1682	263	32	have	have	VB
1682	263	33	lived	live	VBN
1682	263	34	dishonourably	dishonourably	RB
1682	263	35	,	,	,
1682	263	36	but	but	CC
1682	263	37	have	have	VBP
1682	263	38	preferred	prefer	VBN
1682	263	39	to	to	TO
1682	263	40	die	die	VB
1682	263	41	honourably	honourably	RB
1682	263	42	rather	rather	RB
1682	263	43	than	than	IN
1682	263	44	bring	bring	VB
1682	263	45	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	263	46	and	and	CC
1682	263	47	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	263	48	children	child	NNS
1682	263	49	into	into	IN
1682	263	50	disgrace	disgrace	NN
1682	263	51	,	,	,
1682	263	52	and	and	CC
1682	263	53	rather	rather	RB
1682	263	54	than	than	IN
1682	263	55	dishonour	dishonour	VB
1682	263	56	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	263	57	own	own	JJ
1682	263	58	fathers	father	NNS
1682	263	59	and	and	CC
1682	263	60	forefathers	forefather	NNS
1682	263	61	;	;	,
1682	263	62	considering	consider	VBG
1682	263	63	that	that	IN
1682	263	64	life	life	NN
1682	263	65	is	be	VBZ
1682	263	66	not	not	RB
1682	263	67	life	life	NN
1682	263	68	to	to	IN
1682	263	69	one	one	CD
1682	263	70	who	who	WP
1682	263	71	is	be	VBZ
1682	263	72	a	a	DT
1682	263	73	dishonour	dishonour	NN
1682	263	74	to	to	IN
1682	263	75	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	263	76	race	race	NN
1682	263	77	,	,	,
1682	263	78	and	and	CC
1682	263	79	that	that	IN
1682	263	80	to	to	IN
1682	263	81	such	such	PDT
1682	263	82	a	a	DT
1682	263	83	one	one	NN
1682	263	84	neither	neither	CC
1682	263	85	men	man	NNS
1682	263	86	nor	nor	CC
1682	263	87	Gods	god	NNS
1682	263	88	are	be	VBP
1682	263	89	friendly	friendly	JJ
1682	263	90	,	,	,
1682	263	91	either	either	CC
1682	263	92	while	while	IN
1682	263	93	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	263	94	is	be	VBZ
1682	263	95	on	on	IN
1682	263	96	the	the	DT
1682	263	97	earth	earth	NN
1682	263	98	or	or	CC
1682	263	99	after	after	IN
1682	263	100	death	death	NN
1682	263	101	in	in	IN
1682	263	102	the	the	DT
1682	263	103	world	world	NN
1682	263	104	below	below	RB
1682	263	105	.	.	.
1682	264	1	Remember	remember	VB
1682	264	2	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	264	3	words	word	NNS
1682	264	4	,	,	,
1682	264	5	then	then	RB
1682	264	6	,	,	,
1682	264	7	and	and	CC
1682	264	8	whatever	whatever	WDT
1682	264	9	is	be	VBZ
1682	264	10	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	264	11	aim	aim	NN
1682	264	12	let	let	VB
1682	264	13	virtue	virtue	NN
1682	264	14	be	be	VB
1682	264	15	the	the	DT
1682	264	16	condition	condition	NN
1682	264	17	of	of	IN
1682	264	18	the	the	DT
1682	264	19	attainment	attainment	NN
1682	264	20	of	of	IN
1682	264	21	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	264	22	aim	aim	NN
1682	264	23	,	,	,
1682	264	24	and	and	CC
1682	264	25	know	know	VBP
1682	264	26	that	that	IN
1682	264	27	without	without	IN
1682	264	28	this	this	DT
1682	264	29	all	all	DT
1682	264	30	possessions	possession	NNS
1682	264	31	and	and	CC
1682	264	32	pursuits	pursuit	NNS
1682	264	33	are	be	VBP
1682	264	34	dishonourable	dishonourable	JJ
1682	264	35	and	and	CC
1682	264	36	evil	evil	JJ
1682	264	37	.	.	.
1682	265	1	For	for	IN
1682	265	2	neither	neither	DT
1682	265	3	does	do	VBZ
1682	265	4	wealth	wealth	NN
1682	265	5	bring	bring	VB
1682	265	6	honour	honour	NN
1682	265	7	to	to	IN
1682	265	8	the	the	DT
1682	265	9	owner	owner	NN
1682	265	10	,	,	,
1682	265	11	if	if	IN
1682	265	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	265	13	be	be	VB
1682	265	14	a	a	DT
1682	265	15	coward	coward	NN
1682	265	16	;	;	:
1682	265	17	of	of	IN
1682	265	18	such	such	PDT
1682	265	19	a	a	DT
1682	265	20	one	one	NN
1682	265	21	the	the	DT
1682	265	22	wealth	wealth	NN
1682	265	23	belongs	belong	VBZ
1682	265	24	to	to	IN
1682	265	25	another	another	DT
1682	265	26	,	,	,
1682	265	27	and	and	CC
1682	265	28	not	not	RB
1682	265	29	to	to	IN
1682	265	30	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	265	31	.	.	.
1682	266	1	Nor	nor	CC
1682	266	2	does	do	VBZ
1682	266	3	beauty	beauty	NN
1682	266	4	and	and	CC
1682	266	5	strength	strength	NN
1682	266	6	of	of	IN
1682	266	7	body	body	NN
1682	266	8	,	,	,
1682	266	9	when	when	WRB
1682	266	10	dwelling	dwell	VBG
1682	266	11	in	in	IN
1682	266	12	a	a	DT
1682	266	13	base	base	NN
1682	266	14	and	and	CC
1682	266	15	cowardly	cowardly	JJ
1682	266	16	man	man	NN
1682	266	17	,	,	,
1682	266	18	appear	appear	VB
1682	266	19	comely	comely	RB
1682	266	20	,	,	,
1682	266	21	but	but	CC
1682	266	22	the	the	DT
1682	266	23	reverse	reverse	NN
1682	266	24	of	of	IN
1682	266	25	comely	comely	RB
1682	266	26	,	,	,
1682	266	27	making	make	VBG
1682	266	28	the	the	DT
1682	266	29	possessor	possessor	NN
1682	266	30	more	more	RBR
1682	266	31	conspicuous	conspicuous	JJ
1682	266	32	,	,	,
1682	266	33	and	and	CC
1682	266	34	manifesting	manifest	VBG
1682	266	35	forth	forth	RB
1682	266	36	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	266	37	cowardice	cowardice	NN
1682	266	38	.	.	.
1682	267	1	And	and	CC
1682	267	2	all	all	DT
1682	267	3	knowledge	knowledge	NN
1682	267	4	,	,	,
1682	267	5	when	when	WRB
1682	267	6	separated	separate	VBN
1682	267	7	from	from	IN
1682	267	8	justice	justice	NN
1682	267	9	and	and	CC
1682	267	10	virtue	virtue	NN
1682	267	11	,	,	,
1682	267	12	is	be	VBZ
1682	267	13	seen	see	VBN
1682	267	14	to	to	TO
1682	267	15	be	be	VB
1682	267	16	cunning	cunning	JJ
1682	267	17	and	and	CC
1682	267	18	not	not	RB
1682	267	19	wisdom	wisdom	NN
1682	267	20	;	;	:
1682	267	21	wherefore	wherefore	NN
1682	267	22	make	make	VB
1682	267	23	this	this	DT
1682	267	24	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	267	25	first	first	JJ
1682	267	26	and	and	CC
1682	267	27	last	last	JJ
1682	267	28	and	and	CC
1682	267	29	constant	constant	JJ
1682	267	30	and	and	CC
1682	267	31	all	all	RB
1682	267	32	-	-	HYPH
1682	267	33	absorbing	absorb	VBG
1682	267	34	aim	aim	NN
1682	267	35	,	,	,
1682	267	36	to	to	TO
1682	267	37	exceed	exceed	VB
1682	267	38	,	,	,
1682	267	39	if	if	IN
1682	267	40	possible	possible	JJ
1682	267	41	,	,	,
1682	267	42	not	not	RB
1682	267	43	only	only	RB
1682	267	44	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	267	45	but	but	CC
1682	267	46	all	all	DT
1682	267	47	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	267	48	ancestors	ancestor	NNS
1682	267	49	in	in	IN
1682	267	50	virtue	virtue	NN
1682	267	51	;	;	:
1682	267	52	and	and	CC
1682	267	53	know	know	VBP
1682	267	54	that	that	DT
1682	267	55	to	to	TO
1682	267	56	excel	excel	VB
1682	267	57	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	267	58	in	in	IN
1682	267	59	virtue	virtue	NN
1682	267	60	only	only	RB
1682	267	61	brings	bring	VBZ
1682	267	62	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	267	63	shame	shame	NN
1682	267	64	,	,	,
1682	267	65	but	but	CC
1682	267	66	that	that	DT
1682	267	67	to	to	TO
1682	267	68	be	be	VB
1682	267	69	excelled	excel	VBN
1682	267	70	by	by	IN
1682	267	71	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	267	72	is	be	VBZ
1682	267	73	a	a	DT
1682	267	74	source	source	NN
1682	267	75	of	of	IN
1682	267	76	happiness	happiness	NN
1682	267	77	to	to	IN
1682	267	78	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	267	79	.	.	.
1682	268	1	And	and	CC
1682	268	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	268	3	shall	shall	MD
1682	268	4	most	most	RBS
1682	268	5	likely	likely	RB
1682	268	6	be	be	VB
1682	268	7	defeated	defeat	VBN
1682	268	8	,	,	,
1682	268	9	and	and	CC
1682	268	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	268	11	will	will	MD
1682	268	12	most	most	RBS
1682	268	13	likely	likely	RB
1682	268	14	be	be	VB
1682	268	15	victors	victor	NNS
1682	268	16	in	in	IN
1682	268	17	the	the	DT
1682	268	18	contest	contest	NN
1682	268	19	,	,	,
1682	268	20	if	if	IN
1682	268	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	268	22	learn	learn	VBP
1682	268	23	so	so	RB
1682	268	24	to	to	TO
1682	268	25	order	order	VB
1682	268	26	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	268	27	lives	life	NNS
1682	268	28	as	as	IN
1682	268	29	not	not	RB
1682	268	30	to	to	TO
1682	268	31	abuse	abuse	VB
1682	268	32	or	or	CC
1682	268	33	waste	waste	VB
1682	268	34	the	the	DT
1682	268	35	reputation	reputation	NN
1682	268	36	of	of	IN
1682	268	37	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	268	38	ancestors	ancestor	NNS
1682	268	39	,	,	,
1682	268	40	knowing	know	VBG
1682	268	41	that	that	DT
1682	268	42	to	to	IN
1682	268	43	a	a	DT
1682	268	44	man	man	NN
1682	268	45	who	who	WP
1682	268	46	has	have	VBZ
1682	268	47	any	any	DT
1682	268	48	self	self	NN
1682	268	49	-	-	HYPH
1682	268	50	respect	respect	NN
1682	268	51	,	,	,
1682	268	52	nothing	nothing	NN
1682	268	53	is	be	VBZ
1682	268	54	more	more	RBR
1682	268	55	dishonourable	dishonourable	JJ
1682	268	56	than	than	IN
1682	268	57	to	to	TO
1682	268	58	be	be	VB
1682	268	59	honoured	honour	VBN
1682	268	60	,	,	,
1682	268	61	not	not	RB
1682	268	62	for	for	IN
1682	268	63	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	268	64	own	own	JJ
1682	268	65	sake	sake	NN
1682	268	66	,	,	,
1682	268	67	but	but	CC
1682	268	68	on	on	IN
1682	268	69	account	account	NN
1682	268	70	of	of	IN
1682	268	71	the	the	DT
1682	268	72	reputation	reputation	NN
1682	268	73	of	of	IN
1682	268	74	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	268	75	ancestors	ancestor	NNS
1682	268	76	.	.	.
1682	269	1	The	the	DT
1682	269	2	honour	honour	NN
1682	269	3	of	of	IN
1682	269	4	parents	parent	NNS
1682	269	5	is	be	VBZ
1682	269	6	a	a	DT
1682	269	7	fair	fair	JJ
1682	269	8	and	and	CC
1682	269	9	noble	noble	JJ
1682	269	10	treasure	treasure	NN
1682	269	11	to	to	IN
1682	269	12	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	269	13	posterity	posterity	NN
1682	269	14	,	,	,
1682	269	15	but	but	CC
1682	269	16	to	to	TO
1682	269	17	have	have	VB
1682	269	18	the	the	DT
1682	269	19	use	use	NN
1682	269	20	of	of	IN
1682	269	21	a	a	DT
1682	269	22	treasure	treasure	NN
1682	269	23	of	of	IN
1682	269	24	wealth	wealth	NN
1682	269	25	and	and	CC
1682	269	26	honour	honour	NN
1682	269	27	,	,	,
1682	269	28	and	and	CC
1682	269	29	to	to	TO
1682	269	30	leave	leave	VB
1682	269	31	none	none	NN
1682	269	32	to	to	IN
1682	269	33	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	269	34	successors	successor	NNS
1682	269	35	,	,	,
1682	269	36	because	because	IN
1682	269	37	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	269	38	have	have	VBP
1682	269	39	neither	neither	CC
1682	269	40	money	money	NN
1682	269	41	nor	nor	CC
1682	269	42	reputation	reputation	NN
1682	269	43	of	of	IN
1682	269	44	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	269	45	own	own	JJ
1682	269	46	,	,	,
1682	269	47	is	be	VBZ
1682	269	48	alike	alike	RB
1682	269	49	base	base	NN
1682	269	50	and	and	CC
1682	269	51	dishonourable	dishonourable	NN
1682	269	52	.	.	.
1682	270	1	And	and	CC
1682	270	2	if	if	IN
1682	270	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	270	4	follow	follow	VBP
1682	270	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	270	6	precepts	precept	NNS
1682	270	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	270	8	will	will	MD
1682	270	9	be	be	VB
1682	270	10	received	receive	VBN
1682	270	11	by	by	IN
1682	270	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	270	13	as	as	IN
1682	270	14	friends	friend	NNS
1682	270	15	,	,	,
1682	270	16	when	when	WRB
1682	270	17	the	the	DT
1682	270	18	hour	hour	NN
1682	270	19	of	of	IN
1682	270	20	destiny	destiny	NN
1682	270	21	brings	bring	VBZ
1682	270	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	270	23	hither	hither	NN
1682	270	24	;	;	:
1682	270	25	but	but	CC
1682	270	26	if	if	IN
1682	270	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	270	28	neglect	neglect	VBP
1682	270	29	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	270	30	words	word	NNS
1682	270	31	and	and	CC
1682	270	32	are	be	VBP
1682	270	33	disgraced	disgrace	VBN
1682	270	34	in	in	IN
1682	270	35	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	270	36	lives	life	NNS
1682	270	37	,	,	,
1682	270	38	no	no	DT
1682	270	39	one	one	NN
1682	270	40	will	will	MD
1682	270	41	welcome	welcome	VB
1682	270	42	or	or	CC
1682	270	43	receive	receive	VB
1682	270	44	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	270	45	.	.	.
1682	271	1	This	this	DT
1682	271	2	is	be	VBZ
1682	271	3	the	the	DT
1682	271	4	message	message	NN
1682	271	5	which	which	WDT
1682	271	6	is	be	VBZ
1682	271	7	to	to	TO
1682	271	8	be	be	VB
1682	271	9	delivered	deliver	VBN
1682	271	10	to	to	IN
1682	271	11	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	271	12	children	child	NNS
1682	271	13	.	.	.
1682	272	1	'	'	``
1682	272	2	Some	some	DT
1682	272	3	of	of	IN
1682	272	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	272	5	have	have	VBP
1682	272	6	fathers	father	NNS
1682	272	7	and	and	CC
1682	272	8	mothers	mother	NNS
1682	272	9	still	still	RB
1682	272	10	living	live	VBG
1682	272	11	,	,	,
1682	272	12	and	and	CC
1682	272	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	272	14	would	would	MD
1682	272	15	urge	urge	VB
1682	272	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	272	17	,	,	,
1682	272	18	if	if	IN
1682	272	19	,	,	,
1682	272	20	as	as	IN
1682	272	21	is	be	VBZ
1682	272	22	likely	likely	JJ
1682	272	23	,	,	,
1682	272	24	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	272	25	shall	shall	MD
1682	272	26	die	die	VB
1682	272	27	,	,	,
1682	272	28	to	to	TO
1682	272	29	bear	bear	VB
1682	272	30	the	the	DT
1682	272	31	calamity	calamity	NN
1682	272	32	as	as	RB
1682	272	33	lightly	lightly	RB
1682	272	34	as	as	IN
1682	272	35	possible	possible	JJ
1682	272	36	,	,	,
1682	272	37	and	and	CC
1682	272	38	not	not	RB
1682	272	39	to	to	TO
1682	272	40	condole	condole	VB
1682	272	41	with	with	IN
1682	272	42	one	one	CD
1682	272	43	another	another	DT
1682	272	44	;	;	:
1682	272	45	for	for	IN
1682	272	46	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	272	47	have	have	VBP
1682	272	48	sorrows	sorrow	NNS
1682	272	49	enough	enough	RB
1682	272	50	,	,	,
1682	272	51	and	and	CC
1682	272	52	will	will	MD
1682	272	53	not	not	RB
1682	272	54	need	need	VB
1682	272	55	any	any	DT
1682	272	56	one	one	NN
1682	272	57	to	to	TO
1682	272	58	stir	stir	VB
1682	272	59	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	272	60	up	up	RP
1682	272	61	.	.	.
1682	273	1	While	while	IN
1682	273	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	273	3	gently	gently	RB
1682	273	4	heal	heal	VBP
1682	273	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	273	6	wounds	wound	NNS
1682	273	7	,	,	,
1682	273	8	let	let	VB
1682	273	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	273	10	remind	remind	VB
1682	273	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	273	12	that	that	IN
1682	273	13	the	the	DT
1682	273	14	Gods	Gods	NNPS
1682	273	15	have	have	VBP
1682	273	16	heard	hear	VBN
1682	273	17	the	the	DT
1682	273	18	chief	chief	JJ
1682	273	19	part	part	NN
1682	273	20	of	of	IN
1682	273	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	273	22	prayers	prayer	NNS
1682	273	23	;	;	:
1682	273	24	for	for	IN
1682	273	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	273	26	prayed	pray	VBD
1682	273	27	,	,	,
1682	273	28	not	not	RB
1682	273	29	that	that	IN
1682	273	30	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	273	31	children	child	NNS
1682	273	32	might	may	MD
1682	273	33	live	live	VB
1682	273	34	for	for	IN
1682	273	35	ever	ever	RB
1682	273	36	,	,	,
1682	273	37	but	but	CC
1682	273	38	that	that	IN
1682	273	39	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	273	40	might	may	MD
1682	273	41	be	be	VB
1682	273	42	brave	brave	JJ
1682	273	43	and	and	CC
1682	273	44	renowned	renowned	JJ
1682	273	45	.	.	.
1682	274	1	And	and	CC
1682	274	2	this	this	DT
1682	274	3	,	,	,
1682	274	4	which	which	WDT
1682	274	5	is	be	VBZ
1682	274	6	the	the	DT
1682	274	7	greatest	great	JJS
1682	274	8	good	good	JJ
1682	274	9	,	,	,
1682	274	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	274	11	have	have	VBP
1682	274	12	attained	attain	VBN
1682	274	13	.	.	.
1682	275	1	A	a	DT
1682	275	2	mortal	mortal	JJ
1682	275	3	man	man	NN
1682	275	4	can	can	MD
1682	275	5	not	not	RB
1682	275	6	expect	expect	VB
1682	275	7	to	to	TO
1682	275	8	have	have	VB
1682	275	9	everything	everything	NN
1682	275	10	in	in	IN
1682	275	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	275	12	own	own	JJ
1682	275	13	life	life	NN
1682	275	14	turning	turn	VBG
1682	275	15	out	out	RP
1682	275	16	according	accord	VBG
1682	275	17	to	to	IN
1682	275	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	275	19	will	will	NN
1682	275	20	;	;	:
1682	275	21	and	and	CC
1682	275	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	275	23	,	,	,
1682	275	24	if	if	IN
1682	275	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	275	26	bear	bear	VBP
1682	275	27	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	275	28	misfortunes	misfortune	NNS
1682	275	29	bravely	bravely	RB
1682	275	30	,	,	,
1682	275	31	will	will	MD
1682	275	32	be	be	VB
1682	275	33	truly	truly	RB
1682	275	34	deemed	deem	VBN
1682	275	35	brave	brave	JJ
1682	275	36	fathers	father	NNS
1682	275	37	of	of	IN
1682	275	38	the	the	DT
1682	275	39	brave	brave	NN
1682	275	40	.	.	.
1682	276	1	But	but	CC
1682	276	2	if	if	IN
1682	276	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	276	4	give	give	VBP
1682	276	5	way	way	NN
1682	276	6	to	to	IN
1682	276	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	276	8	sorrows	sorrow	NNS
1682	276	9	,	,	,
1682	276	10	either	either	CC
1682	276	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	276	12	will	will	MD
1682	276	13	be	be	VB
1682	276	14	suspected	suspect	VBN
1682	276	15	of	of	IN
1682	276	16	not	not	RB
1682	276	17	being	be	VBG
1682	276	18	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	276	19	parents	parent	NNS
1682	276	20	,	,	,
1682	276	21	or	or	CC
1682	276	22	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	276	23	of	of	IN
1682	276	24	not	not	RB
1682	276	25	being	be	VBG
1682	276	26	such	such	JJ
1682	276	27	as	as	IN
1682	276	28	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	276	29	panegyrists	panegyrist	NNS
1682	276	30	declare	declare	VBP
1682	276	31	.	.	.
1682	277	1	Let	let	VB
1682	277	2	not	not	RB
1682	277	3	either	either	RB
1682	277	4	of	of	IN
1682	277	5	the	the	DT
1682	277	6	two	two	CD
1682	277	7	alternatives	alternative	NNS
1682	277	8	happen	happen	VBP
1682	277	9	,	,	,
1682	277	10	but	but	CC
1682	277	11	rather	rather	RB
1682	277	12	let	let	VB
1682	277	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	277	14	be	be	VB
1682	277	15	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	277	16	chief	chief	JJ
1682	277	17	and	and	CC
1682	277	18	true	true	JJ
1682	277	19	panegyrists	panegyrist	NNS
1682	277	20	,	,	,
1682	277	21	who	who	WP
1682	277	22	show	show	VBP
1682	277	23	in	in	IN
1682	277	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	277	25	lives	life	NNS
1682	277	26	that	that	IN
1682	277	27	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	277	28	are	be	VBP
1682	277	29	true	true	JJ
1682	277	30	men	man	NNS
1682	277	31	,	,	,
1682	277	32	and	and	CC
1682	277	33	had	have	VBD
1682	277	34	men	man	NNS
1682	277	35	for	for	IN
1682	277	36	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	277	37	sons	son	NNS
1682	277	38	.	.	.
1682	278	1	Of	of	IN
1682	278	2	old	old	JJ
1682	278	3	the	the	DT
1682	278	4	saying	saying	NN
1682	278	5	,	,	,
1682	278	6	"	"	``
1682	278	7	Nothing	nothing	NN
1682	278	8	too	too	RB
1682	278	9	much	much	RB
1682	278	10	,	,	,
1682	278	11	"	"	''
1682	278	12	appeared	appear	VBD
1682	278	13	to	to	TO
1682	278	14	be	be	VB
1682	278	15	,	,	,
1682	278	16	and	and	CC
1682	278	17	really	really	RB
1682	278	18	was	be	VBD
1682	278	19	,	,	,
1682	278	20	well	well	UH
1682	278	21	said	say	VBD
1682	278	22	.	.	.
1682	279	1	For	for	IN
1682	279	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	279	3	whose	whose	WP$
1682	279	4	happiness	happiness	NN
1682	279	5	rests	rest	VBZ
1682	279	6	with	with	IN
1682	279	7	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	279	8	,	,	,
1682	279	9	if	if	IN
1682	279	10	possible	possible	JJ
1682	279	11	,	,	,
1682	279	12	wholly	wholly	RB
1682	279	13	,	,	,
1682	279	14	and	and	CC
1682	279	15	if	if	IN
1682	279	16	not	not	RB
1682	279	17	,	,	,
1682	279	18	as	as	RB
1682	279	19	far	far	RB
1682	279	20	as	as	IN
1682	279	21	is	be	VBZ
1682	279	22	possible,--who	possible,--who	NNP
1682	279	23	is	be	VBZ
1682	279	24	not	not	RB
1682	279	25	hanging	hang	VBG
1682	279	26	in	in	IN
1682	279	27	suspense	suspense	NN
1682	279	28	on	on	IN
1682	279	29	other	other	JJ
1682	279	30	men	man	NNS
1682	279	31	,	,	,
1682	279	32	or	or	CC
1682	279	33	changing	change	VBG
1682	279	34	with	with	IN
1682	279	35	the	the	DT
1682	279	36	vicissitude	vicissitude	NN
1682	279	37	of	of	IN
1682	279	38	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	279	39	fortune,--has	fortune,--has	NN
1682	279	40	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	279	41	life	life	NN
1682	279	42	ordered	order	VBN
1682	279	43	for	for	IN
1682	279	44	the	the	DT
1682	279	45	best	good	JJS
1682	279	46	.	.	.
1682	280	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1682	280	2	is	be	VBZ
1682	280	3	the	the	DT
1682	280	4	temperate	temperate	NN
1682	280	5	and	and	CC
1682	280	6	valiant	valiant	JJ
1682	280	7	and	and	CC
1682	280	8	wise	wise	JJ
1682	280	9	;	;	:
1682	280	10	and	and	CC
1682	280	11	when	when	WRB
1682	280	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	280	13	riches	rich	NNS
1682	280	14	come	come	VBP
1682	280	15	and	and	CC
1682	280	16	go	go	VB
1682	280	17	,	,	,
1682	280	18	when	when	WRB
1682	280	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	280	20	children	child	NNS
1682	280	21	are	be	VBP
1682	280	22	given	give	VBN
1682	280	23	and	and	CC
1682	280	24	taken	take	VBN
1682	280	25	away	away	RB
1682	280	26	,	,	,
1682	280	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	280	28	will	will	MD
1682	280	29	remember	remember	VB
1682	280	30	the	the	DT
1682	280	31	proverb--"Neither	proverb--"neither	NN
1682	280	32	rejoicing	rejoice	VBG
1682	280	33	overmuch	overmuch	NN
1682	280	34	nor	nor	CC
1682	280	35	grieving	grieving	NN
1682	280	36	overmuch	overmuch	NN
1682	280	37	,	,	,
1682	280	38	"	"	''
1682	280	39	for	for	IN
1682	280	40	he	-PRON-	PRP
1682	280	41	relies	rely	VBZ
1682	280	42	upon	upon	IN
1682	280	43	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	280	44	.	.	.
1682	281	1	And	and	CC
1682	281	2	such	such	JJ
1682	281	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	281	4	would	would	MD
1682	281	5	have	have	VB
1682	281	6	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	281	7	parents	parent	NNS
1682	281	8	to	to	TO
1682	281	9	be	be	VB
1682	281	10	--	--	:
1682	281	11	that	that	DT
1682	281	12	is	be	VBZ
1682	281	13	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	281	14	word	word	NN
1682	281	15	and	and	CC
1682	281	16	wish	wish	NN
1682	281	17	,	,	,
1682	281	18	and	and	CC
1682	281	19	as	as	IN
1682	281	20	such	such	JJ
1682	281	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	281	22	now	now	RB
1682	281	23	offer	offer	VBP
1682	281	24	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
1682	281	25	,	,	,
1682	281	26	neither	neither	CC
1682	281	27	lamenting	lamenting	NN
1682	281	28	overmuch	overmuch	NN
1682	281	29	,	,	,
1682	281	30	nor	nor	CC
1682	281	31	fearing	fear	VBG
1682	281	32	overmuch	overmuch	NN
1682	281	33	,	,	,
1682	281	34	if	if	IN
1682	281	35	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	281	36	are	be	VBP
1682	281	37	to	to	TO
1682	281	38	die	die	VB
1682	281	39	at	at	IN
1682	281	40	this	this	DT
1682	281	41	time	time	NN
1682	281	42	.	.	.
1682	282	1	And	and	CC
1682	282	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	282	3	entreat	entreat	VBP
1682	282	4	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	282	5	fathers	father	NNS
1682	282	6	and	and	CC
1682	282	7	mothers	mother	NNS
1682	282	8	to	to	TO
1682	282	9	retain	retain	VB
1682	282	10	these	these	DT
1682	282	11	feelings	feeling	NNS
1682	282	12	throughout	throughout	IN
1682	282	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	282	14	future	future	JJ
1682	282	15	life	life	NN
1682	282	16	,	,	,
1682	282	17	and	and	CC
1682	282	18	to	to	TO
1682	282	19	be	be	VB
1682	282	20	assured	assure	VBN
1682	282	21	that	that	IN
1682	282	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	282	23	will	will	MD
1682	282	24	not	not	RB
1682	282	25	please	please	VB
1682	282	26	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	282	27	by	by	IN
1682	282	28	sorrowing	sorrow	VBG
1682	282	29	and	and	CC
1682	282	30	lamenting	lament	VBG
1682	282	31	over	over	IN
1682	282	32	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	282	33	.	.	.
1682	283	1	But	but	CC
1682	283	2	,	,	,
1682	283	3	if	if	IN
1682	283	4	the	the	DT
1682	283	5	dead	dead	NNS
1682	283	6	have	have	VBP
1682	283	7	any	any	DT
1682	283	8	knowledge	knowledge	NN
1682	283	9	of	of	IN
1682	283	10	the	the	DT
1682	283	11	living	living	NN
1682	283	12	,	,	,
1682	283	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	283	14	will	will	MD
1682	283	15	displease	displease	VB
1682	283	16	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	283	17	most	most	RBS
1682	283	18	by	by	IN
1682	283	19	making	make	VBG
1682	283	20	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1682	283	21	miserable	miserable	JJ
1682	283	22	and	and	CC
1682	283	23	by	by	IN
1682	283	24	taking	take	VBG
1682	283	25	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	283	26	misfortunes	misfortune	NNS
1682	283	27	too	too	RB
1682	283	28	much	much	JJ
1682	283	29	to	to	IN
1682	283	30	heart	heart	NN
1682	283	31	,	,	,
1682	283	32	and	and	CC
1682	283	33	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	283	34	will	will	MD
1682	283	35	please	please	VB
1682	283	36	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	283	37	best	well	RBS
1682	283	38	if	if	IN
1682	283	39	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	283	40	bear	bear	VBP
1682	283	41	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	283	42	loss	loss	NN
1682	283	43	lightly	lightly	RB
1682	283	44	and	and	CC
1682	283	45	temperately	temperately	RB
1682	283	46	.	.	.
1682	284	1	For	for	IN
1682	284	2	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	284	3	life	life	NN
1682	284	4	will	will	MD
1682	284	5	have	have	VB
1682	284	6	the	the	DT
1682	284	7	noblest	noble	JJS
1682	284	8	end	end	NN
1682	284	9	which	which	WDT
1682	284	10	is	be	VBZ
1682	284	11	vouchsafed	vouchsafe	VBN
1682	284	12	to	to	TO
1682	284	13	man	man	VB
1682	284	14	,	,	,
1682	284	15	and	and	CC
1682	284	16	should	should	MD
1682	284	17	be	be	VB
1682	284	18	glorified	glorify	VBN
1682	284	19	rather	rather	RB
1682	284	20	than	than	IN
1682	284	21	lamented	lament	VBN
1682	284	22	.	.	.
1682	285	1	And	and	CC
1682	285	2	if	if	IN
1682	285	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	285	4	will	will	MD
1682	285	5	direct	direct	VB
1682	285	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	285	7	minds	mind	NNS
1682	285	8	to	to	IN
1682	285	9	the	the	DT
1682	285	10	care	care	NN
1682	285	11	and	and	CC
1682	285	12	nurture	nurture	NN
1682	285	13	of	of	IN
1682	285	14	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	285	15	wives	wife	NNS
1682	285	16	and	and	CC
1682	285	17	children	child	NNS
1682	285	18	,	,	,
1682	285	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	285	20	will	will	MD
1682	285	21	soonest	soon	RBS
1682	285	22	forget	forget	VB
1682	285	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	285	24	misfortunes	misfortune	NNS
1682	285	25	,	,	,
1682	285	26	and	and	CC
1682	285	27	live	live	VBP
1682	285	28	in	in	IN
1682	285	29	a	a	DT
1682	285	30	better	well	JJR
1682	285	31	and	and	CC
1682	285	32	nobler	noble	JJR
1682	285	33	way	way	NN
1682	285	34	,	,	,
1682	285	35	and	and	CC
1682	285	36	be	be	VB
1682	285	37	dearer	dearer	JJ
1682	285	38	to	to	IN
1682	285	39	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	285	40	.	.	.
1682	286	1	'	'	``
1682	286	2	This	this	DT
1682	286	3	is	be	VBZ
1682	286	4	all	all	DT
1682	286	5	that	that	WDT
1682	286	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	286	7	have	have	VBP
1682	286	8	to	to	TO
1682	286	9	say	say	VB
1682	286	10	to	to	IN
1682	286	11	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	286	12	families	family	NNS
1682	286	13	:	:	:
1682	286	14	and	and	CC
1682	286	15	to	to	IN
1682	286	16	the	the	DT
1682	286	17	state	state	NN
1682	286	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	286	19	would	would	MD
1682	286	20	say	say	VB
1682	286	21	--	--	:
1682	286	22	Take	take	VB
1682	286	23	care	care	NN
1682	286	24	of	of	IN
1682	286	25	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	286	26	parents	parent	NNS
1682	286	27	and	and	CC
1682	286	28	of	of	IN
1682	286	29	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	286	30	sons	son	NNS
1682	286	31	:	:	:
1682	286	32	let	let	VB
1682	286	33	her	-PRON-	PRP
1682	286	34	worthily	worthily	RB
1682	286	35	cherish	cherish	VB
1682	286	36	the	the	DT
1682	286	37	old	old	JJ
1682	286	38	age	age	NN
1682	286	39	of	of	IN
1682	286	40	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	286	41	parents	parent	NNS
1682	286	42	,	,	,
1682	286	43	and	and	CC
1682	286	44	bring	bring	VB
1682	286	45	up	up	RP
1682	286	46	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	286	47	sons	son	NNS
1682	286	48	in	in	IN
1682	286	49	the	the	DT
1682	286	50	right	right	JJ
1682	286	51	way	way	NN
1682	286	52	.	.	.
1682	287	1	But	but	CC
1682	287	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	287	3	know	know	VBP
1682	287	4	that	that	IN
1682	287	5	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	287	6	will	will	MD
1682	287	7	of	of	IN
1682	287	8	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	287	9	own	own	JJ
1682	287	10	accord	accord	NN
1682	287	11	take	take	VB
1682	287	12	care	care	NN
1682	287	13	of	of	IN
1682	287	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	287	15	,	,	,
1682	287	16	and	and	CC
1682	287	17	does	do	VBZ
1682	287	18	not	not	RB
1682	287	19	need	need	VB
1682	287	20	any	any	DT
1682	287	21	exhortation	exhortation	NN
1682	287	22	of	of	IN
1682	287	23	ours	-PRON-	PRP
1682	287	24	.	.	.
1682	287	25	'	'	''
1682	288	1	This	this	DT
1682	288	2	,	,	,
1682	288	3	O	o	UH
1682	288	4	ye	ye	NN
1682	288	5	children	child	NNS
1682	288	6	and	and	CC
1682	288	7	parents	parent	NNS
1682	288	8	of	of	IN
1682	288	9	the	the	DT
1682	288	10	dead	dead	NN
1682	288	11	,	,	,
1682	288	12	is	be	VBZ
1682	288	13	the	the	DT
1682	288	14	message	message	NN
1682	288	15	which	which	WDT
1682	288	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	288	17	bid	bid	VBD
1682	288	18	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	288	19	deliver	deliver	VB
1682	288	20	to	to	IN
1682	288	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	288	22	,	,	,
1682	288	23	and	and	CC
1682	288	24	which	which	WDT
1682	288	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	288	26	do	do	VBP
1682	288	27	deliver	deliver	VB
1682	288	28	with	with	IN
1682	288	29	the	the	DT
1682	288	30	utmost	utmost	JJ
1682	288	31	seriousness	seriousness	NN
1682	288	32	.	.	.
1682	289	1	And	and	CC
1682	289	2	in	in	IN
1682	289	3	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	289	4	name	name	NN
1682	289	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	289	6	beseech	beseech	VBP
1682	289	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	289	8	,	,	,
1682	289	9	the	the	DT
1682	289	10	children	child	NNS
1682	289	11	,	,	,
1682	289	12	to	to	TO
1682	289	13	imitate	imitate	VB
1682	289	14	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	289	15	fathers	father	NNS
1682	289	16	,	,	,
1682	289	17	and	and	CC
1682	289	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	289	19	,	,	,
1682	289	20	parents	parent	NNS
1682	289	21	,	,	,
1682	289	22	to	to	TO
1682	289	23	be	be	VB
1682	289	24	of	of	IN
1682	289	25	good	good	JJ
1682	289	26	cheer	cheer	NN
1682	289	27	about	about	IN
1682	289	28	yourselves	yourself	NNS
1682	289	29	;	;	:
1682	289	30	for	for	IN
1682	289	31	we	-PRON-	PRP
1682	289	32	will	will	MD
1682	289	33	nourish	nourish	VB
1682	289	34	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	289	35	age	age	NN
1682	289	36	,	,	,
1682	289	37	and	and	CC
1682	289	38	take	take	VB
1682	289	39	care	care	NN
1682	289	40	of	of	IN
1682	289	41	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	289	42	both	both	DT
1682	289	43	publicly	publicly	RB
1682	289	44	and	and	CC
1682	289	45	privately	privately	RB
1682	289	46	in	in	IN
1682	289	47	any	any	DT
1682	289	48	place	place	NN
1682	289	49	in	in	IN
1682	289	50	which	which	WDT
1682	289	51	one	one	CD
1682	289	52	of	of	IN
1682	289	53	us	-PRON-	PRP
1682	289	54	may	may	MD
1682	289	55	meet	meet	VB
1682	289	56	one	one	CD
1682	289	57	of	of	IN
1682	289	58	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	289	59	who	who	WP
1682	289	60	are	be	VBP
1682	289	61	the	the	DT
1682	289	62	parents	parent	NNS
1682	289	63	of	of	IN
1682	289	64	the	the	DT
1682	289	65	dead	dead	NN
1682	289	66	.	.	.
1682	290	1	And	and	CC
1682	290	2	the	the	DT
1682	290	3	care	care	NN
1682	290	4	of	of	IN
1682	290	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	290	6	which	which	WDT
1682	290	7	the	the	DT
1682	290	8	city	city	NN
1682	290	9	shows	show	VBZ
1682	290	10	,	,	,
1682	290	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	290	12	know	know	VBP
1682	290	13	yourselves	-PRON-	PRP
1682	290	14	;	;	:
1682	290	15	for	for	IN
1682	290	16	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	290	17	has	have	VBZ
1682	290	18	made	make	VBN
1682	290	19	provision	provision	NN
1682	290	20	by	by	IN
1682	290	21	law	law	NN
1682	290	22	concerning	concern	VBG
1682	290	23	the	the	DT
1682	290	24	parents	parent	NNS
1682	290	25	and	and	CC
1682	290	26	children	child	NNS
1682	290	27	of	of	IN
1682	290	28	those	those	DT
1682	290	29	who	who	WP
1682	290	30	die	die	VBP
1682	290	31	in	in	IN
1682	290	32	war	war	NN
1682	290	33	;	;	,
1682	290	34	the	the	DT
1682	290	35	highest	high	JJS
1682	290	36	authority	authority	NN
1682	290	37	is	be	VBZ
1682	290	38	specially	specially	RB
1682	290	39	entrusted	entrust	VBN
1682	290	40	with	with	IN
1682	290	41	the	the	DT
1682	290	42	duty	duty	NN
1682	290	43	of	of	IN
1682	290	44	watching	watch	VBG
1682	290	45	over	over	IN
1682	290	46	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	290	47	above	above	IN
1682	290	48	all	all	DT
1682	290	49	other	other	JJ
1682	290	50	citizens	citizen	NNS
1682	290	51	,	,	,
1682	290	52	and	and	CC
1682	290	53	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	290	54	will	will	MD
1682	290	55	see	see	VB
1682	290	56	that	that	IN
1682	290	57	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	290	58	fathers	father	NNS
1682	290	59	and	and	CC
1682	290	60	mothers	mother	NNS
1682	290	61	have	have	VBP
1682	290	62	no	no	DT
1682	290	63	wrong	wrong	NN
1682	290	64	done	do	VBN
1682	290	65	to	to	IN
1682	290	66	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	290	67	.	.	.
1682	291	1	The	the	DT
1682	291	2	city	city	NN
1682	291	3	herself	-PRON-	PRP
1682	291	4	shares	share	NNS
1682	291	5	in	in	IN
1682	291	6	the	the	DT
1682	291	7	education	education	NN
1682	291	8	of	of	IN
1682	291	9	the	the	DT
1682	291	10	children	child	NNS
1682	291	11	,	,	,
1682	291	12	desiring	desire	VBG
1682	291	13	as	as	RB
1682	291	14	far	far	RB
1682	291	15	as	as	IN
1682	291	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
1682	291	17	is	be	VBZ
1682	291	18	possible	possible	JJ
1682	291	19	that	that	IN
1682	291	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	291	21	orphanhood	orphanhood	NN
1682	291	22	may	may	MD
1682	291	23	not	not	RB
1682	291	24	be	be	VB
1682	291	25	felt	feel	VBN
1682	291	26	by	by	IN
1682	291	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	291	28	;	;	:
1682	291	29	while	while	IN
1682	291	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	291	31	are	be	VBP
1682	291	32	children	child	NNS
1682	291	33	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	291	34	is	be	VBZ
1682	291	35	a	a	DT
1682	291	36	parent	parent	NN
1682	291	37	to	to	IN
1682	291	38	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	291	39	,	,	,
1682	291	40	and	and	CC
1682	291	41	when	when	WRB
1682	291	42	they	-PRON-	PRP
1682	291	43	have	have	VBP
1682	291	44	arrived	arrive	VBN
1682	291	45	at	at	IN
1682	291	46	man	man	NN
1682	291	47	's	's	POS
1682	291	48	estate	estate	NN
1682	291	49	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	291	50	sends	send	VBZ
1682	291	51	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	291	52	to	to	IN
1682	291	53	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	291	54	several	several	JJ
1682	291	55	duties	duty	NNS
1682	291	56	,	,	,
1682	291	57	in	in	IN
1682	291	58	full	full	JJ
1682	291	59	armour	armour	NN
1682	291	60	clad	clad	NNS
1682	291	61	;	;	:
1682	291	62	and	and	CC
1682	291	63	bringing	bring	VBG
1682	291	64	freshly	freshly	RB
1682	291	65	to	to	IN
1682	291	66	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	291	67	minds	mind	NNS
1682	291	68	the	the	DT
1682	291	69	ways	way	NNS
1682	291	70	of	of	IN
1682	291	71	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	291	72	fathers	father	NNS
1682	291	73	,	,	,
1682	291	74	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	291	75	places	place	VBZ
1682	291	76	in	in	IN
1682	291	77	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	291	78	hands	hand	NNS
1682	291	79	the	the	DT
1682	291	80	instruments	instrument	NNS
1682	291	81	of	of	IN
1682	291	82	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	291	83	fathers	father	NNS
1682	291	84	'	'	POS
1682	291	85	virtues	virtue	NNS
1682	291	86	;	;	,
1682	291	87	for	for	IN
1682	291	88	the	the	DT
1682	291	89	sake	sake	NN
1682	291	90	of	of	IN
1682	291	91	the	the	DT
1682	291	92	omen	oman	NNS
1682	291	93	,	,	,
1682	291	94	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	291	95	would	would	MD
1682	291	96	have	have	VB
1682	291	97	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	291	98	from	from	IN
1682	291	99	the	the	DT
1682	291	100	first	first	JJ
1682	291	101	begin	begin	NN
1682	291	102	to	to	TO
1682	291	103	rule	rule	VB
1682	291	104	over	over	IN
1682	291	105	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	291	106	own	own	JJ
1682	291	107	houses	house	NNS
1682	291	108	arrayed	array	VBN
1682	291	109	in	in	IN
1682	291	110	the	the	DT
1682	291	111	strength	strength	NN
1682	291	112	and	and	CC
1682	291	113	arms	arm	NNS
1682	291	114	of	of	IN
1682	291	115	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	291	116	fathers	father	NNS
1682	291	117	.	.	.
1682	292	1	And	and	CC
1682	292	2	as	as	IN
1682	292	3	for	for	IN
1682	292	4	the	the	DT
1682	292	5	dead	dead	NN
1682	292	6	,	,	,
1682	292	7	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	292	8	never	never	RB
1682	292	9	ceases	cease	VBZ
1682	292	10	honouring	honour	VBG
1682	292	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	292	12	,	,	,
1682	292	13	celebrating	celebrate	VBG
1682	292	14	in	in	IN
1682	292	15	common	common	JJ
1682	292	16	for	for	IN
1682	292	17	all	all	DT
1682	292	18	rites	rite	NNS
1682	292	19	which	which	WDT
1682	292	20	become	become	VBP
1682	292	21	the	the	DT
1682	292	22	property	property	NN
1682	292	23	of	of	IN
1682	292	24	each	each	DT
1682	292	25	;	;	:
1682	292	26	and	and	CC
1682	292	27	in	in	IN
1682	292	28	addition	addition	NN
1682	292	29	to	to	IN
1682	292	30	this	this	DT
1682	292	31	,	,	,
1682	292	32	holding	hold	VBG
1682	292	33	gymnastic	gymnastic	JJ
1682	292	34	and	and	CC
1682	292	35	equestrian	equestrian	JJ
1682	292	36	contests	contest	NNS
1682	292	37	,	,	,
1682	292	38	and	and	CC
1682	292	39	musical	musical	JJ
1682	292	40	festivals	festival	NNS
1682	292	41	of	of	IN
1682	292	42	every	every	DT
1682	292	43	sort	sort	NN
1682	292	44	.	.	.
1682	293	1	She	-PRON-	PRP
1682	293	2	is	be	VBZ
1682	293	3	to	to	IN
1682	293	4	the	the	DT
1682	293	5	dead	dead	NN
1682	293	6	in	in	IN
1682	293	7	the	the	DT
1682	293	8	place	place	NN
1682	293	9	of	of	IN
1682	293	10	a	a	DT
1682	293	11	son	son	NN
1682	293	12	and	and	CC
1682	293	13	heir	heir	NN
1682	293	14	,	,	,
1682	293	15	and	and	CC
1682	293	16	to	to	IN
1682	293	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	293	18	sons	son	NNS
1682	293	19	in	in	IN
1682	293	20	the	the	DT
1682	293	21	place	place	NN
1682	293	22	of	of	IN
1682	293	23	a	a	DT
1682	293	24	father	father	NN
1682	293	25	,	,	,
1682	293	26	and	and	CC
1682	293	27	to	to	IN
1682	293	28	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	293	29	parents	parent	NNS
1682	293	30	and	and	CC
1682	293	31	elder	elder	NN
1682	293	32	kindred	kindre	VBN
1682	293	33	in	in	IN
1682	293	34	the	the	DT
1682	293	35	place	place	NN
1682	293	36	of	of	IN
1682	293	37	a	a	DT
1682	293	38	guardian	guardian	NN
1682	293	39	--	--	:
1682	293	40	ever	ever	RB
1682	293	41	and	and	CC
1682	293	42	always	always	RB
1682	293	43	caring	care	VBG
1682	293	44	for	for	IN
1682	293	45	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	293	46	.	.	.
1682	294	1	Considering	consider	VBG
1682	294	2	this	this	DT
1682	294	3	,	,	,
1682	294	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	294	5	ought	ought	MD
1682	294	6	to	to	TO
1682	294	7	bear	bear	VB
1682	294	8	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	294	9	calamity	calamity	NN
1682	294	10	the	the	DT
1682	294	11	more	more	RBR
1682	294	12	gently	gently	RB
1682	294	13	;	;	:
1682	294	14	for	for	IN
1682	294	15	thus	thus	RB
1682	294	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	294	17	will	will	MD
1682	294	18	be	be	VB
1682	294	19	most	most	RBS
1682	294	20	endeared	endeared	JJ
1682	294	21	to	to	IN
1682	294	22	the	the	DT
1682	294	23	dead	dead	NN
1682	294	24	and	and	CC
1682	294	25	to	to	IN
1682	294	26	the	the	DT
1682	294	27	living	living	NN
1682	294	28	,	,	,
1682	294	29	and	and	CC
1682	294	30	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	294	31	sorrows	sorrow	NNS
1682	294	32	will	will	MD
1682	294	33	heal	heal	VB
1682	294	34	and	and	CC
1682	294	35	be	be	VB
1682	294	36	healed	heal	VBN
1682	294	37	.	.	.
1682	295	1	And	and	CC
1682	295	2	now	now	RB
1682	295	3	do	do	VBP
1682	295	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	295	5	and	and	CC
1682	295	6	all	all	DT
1682	295	7	,	,	,
1682	295	8	having	have	VBG
1682	295	9	lamented	lament	VBN
1682	295	10	the	the	DT
1682	295	11	dead	dead	JJ
1682	295	12	in	in	IN
1682	295	13	common	common	JJ
1682	295	14	according	accord	VBG
1682	295	15	to	to	IN
1682	295	16	the	the	DT
1682	295	17	law	law	NN
1682	295	18	,	,	,
1682	295	19	go	go	VB
1682	295	20	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	295	21	ways	way	NNS
1682	295	22	.	.	.
1682	296	1	You	-PRON-	PRP
1682	296	2	have	have	VBP
1682	296	3	heard	hear	VBN
1682	296	4	,	,	,
1682	296	5	Menexenus	Menexenus	NNP
1682	296	6	,	,	,
1682	296	7	the	the	DT
1682	296	8	oration	oration	NN
1682	296	9	of	of	IN
1682	296	10	Aspasia	Aspasia	NNP
1682	296	11	the	the	DT
1682	296	12	Milesian	Milesian	NNP
1682	296	13	.	.	.
1682	297	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	297	2	:	:	:
1682	297	3	Truly	truly	RB
1682	297	4	,	,	,
1682	297	5	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	297	6	,	,	,
1682	297	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	297	8	marvel	marvel	VBP
1682	297	9	that	that	IN
1682	297	10	Aspasia	Aspasia	NNP
1682	297	11	,	,	,
1682	297	12	who	who	WP
1682	297	13	is	be	VBZ
1682	297	14	only	only	RB
1682	297	15	a	a	DT
1682	297	16	woman	woman	NN
1682	297	17	,	,	,
1682	297	18	should	should	MD
1682	297	19	be	be	VB
1682	297	20	able	able	JJ
1682	297	21	to	to	TO
1682	297	22	compose	compose	VB
1682	297	23	such	such	PDT
1682	297	24	a	a	DT
1682	297	25	speech	speech	NN
1682	297	26	;	;	:
1682	297	27	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	297	28	must	must	MD
1682	297	29	be	be	VB
1682	297	30	a	a	DT
1682	297	31	rare	rare	JJ
1682	297	32	one	one	NN
1682	297	33	.	.	.
1682	298	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	298	2	:	:	:
1682	298	3	Well	well	UH
1682	298	4	,	,	,
1682	298	5	if	if	IN
1682	298	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	298	7	are	be	VBP
1682	298	8	incredulous	incredulous	JJ
1682	298	9	,	,	,
1682	298	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	298	11	may	may	MD
1682	298	12	come	come	VB
1682	298	13	with	with	IN
1682	298	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	298	15	and	and	CC
1682	298	16	hear	hear	VB
1682	298	17	her	-PRON-	PRP
1682	298	18	.	.	.
1682	299	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	299	2	:	:	:
1682	299	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	299	4	have	have	VBP
1682	299	5	often	often	RB
1682	299	6	met	meet	VBN
1682	299	7	Aspasia	Aspasia	NNP
1682	299	8	,	,	,
1682	299	9	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	299	10	,	,	,
1682	299	11	and	and	CC
1682	299	12	know	know	VB
1682	299	13	what	what	WP
1682	299	14	she	-PRON-	PRP
1682	299	15	is	be	VBZ
1682	299	16	like	like	IN
1682	299	17	.	.	.
1682	300	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	300	2	:	:	:
1682	300	3	Well	well	UH
1682	300	4	,	,	,
1682	300	5	and	and	CC
1682	300	6	do	do	VBP
1682	300	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	300	8	not	not	RB
1682	300	9	admire	admire	VB
1682	300	10	her	-PRON-	PRP
1682	300	11	,	,	,
1682	300	12	and	and	CC
1682	300	13	are	be	VBP
1682	300	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	300	15	not	not	RB
1682	300	16	grateful	grateful	JJ
1682	300	17	for	for	IN
1682	300	18	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	300	19	speech	speech	NN
1682	300	20	?	?	.
1682	301	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	301	2	:	:	:
1682	301	3	Yes	yes	UH
1682	301	4	,	,	,
1682	301	5	Socrates	Socrates	NNP
1682	301	6	,	,	,
1682	301	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	301	8	am	be	VBP
1682	301	9	very	very	RB
1682	301	10	grateful	grateful	JJ
1682	301	11	to	to	IN
1682	301	12	her	-PRON-	PRP
1682	301	13	or	or	CC
1682	301	14	to	to	IN
1682	301	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
1682	301	16	who	who	WP
1682	301	17	told	tell	VBD
1682	301	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	301	19	,	,	,
1682	301	20	and	and	CC
1682	301	21	still	still	RB
1682	301	22	more	more	JJR
1682	301	23	to	to	IN
1682	301	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	301	25	who	who	WP
1682	301	26	have	have	VBP
1682	301	27	told	tell	VBD
1682	301	28	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	301	29	.	.	.
1682	302	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	302	2	:	:	:
1682	302	3	Very	very	RB
1682	302	4	good	good	JJ
1682	302	5	.	.	.
1682	303	1	But	but	CC
1682	303	2	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	303	3	must	must	MD
1682	303	4	take	take	VB
1682	303	5	care	care	NN
1682	303	6	not	not	RB
1682	303	7	to	to	TO
1682	303	8	tell	tell	VB
1682	303	9	of	of	IN
1682	303	10	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	303	11	,	,	,
1682	303	12	and	and	CC
1682	303	13	then	then	RB
1682	303	14	at	at	IN
1682	303	15	some	some	DT
1682	303	16	future	future	JJ
1682	303	17	time	time	NN
1682	303	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	303	19	will	will	MD
1682	303	20	repeat	repeat	VB
1682	303	21	to	to	IN
1682	303	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
1682	303	23	many	many	JJ
1682	303	24	other	other	JJ
1682	303	25	excellent	excellent	JJ
1682	303	26	political	political	JJ
1682	303	27	speeches	speech	NNS
1682	303	28	of	of	IN
1682	303	29	hers	-PRON-	PRP
1682	303	30	.	.	.
1682	304	1	MENEXENUS	menexenus	NN
1682	304	2	:	:	:
1682	304	3	Fear	fear	VB
1682	304	4	not	not	RB
1682	304	5	,	,	,
1682	304	6	only	only	RB
1682	304	7	let	let	VB
1682	304	8	me	-PRON-	PRP
1682	304	9	hear	hear	VB
1682	304	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
1682	304	11	,	,	,
1682	304	12	and	and	CC
1682	304	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	304	14	will	will	MD
1682	304	15	keep	keep	VB
1682	304	16	the	the	DT
1682	304	17	secret	secret	NN
1682	304	18	.	.	.
1682	305	1	SOCRATES	socrate	NNS
1682	305	2	:	:	:
1682	305	3	Then	then	RB
1682	305	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1682	305	5	will	will	MD
1682	305	6	keep	keep	VB
1682	305	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1682	305	8	promise	promise	NN
1682	305	9	.	.	.